Free grace, or, The flowings of Christs blood free to sinners being an experiment of Jesus Christ upon one who hath been in the bondage of a troubled conscience ... / by John Saltmarsh.
         Saltmarsh, John, d. 1647.
      
       
         This text is an enriched version of the TCP digital transcription A61026 of text R28122 in the  English Short Title Catalog (Wing S485). Textual changes  and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more  computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life.  The text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with  MorphAdorner. The annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). Textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish.  This text has not been fully proofread 
       Approx. 287 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 111 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         EarlyPrint Project
         Evanston,IL, Notre Dame, IN, St. Louis, MO
         2017
         A61026
         Wing S485
         ESTC R28122
         10409971
         ocm 10409971
         44983
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A61026)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 44983)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1389:16)
      
       
         
           
             Free grace, or, The flowings of Christs blood free to sinners being an experiment of Jesus Christ upon one who hath been in the bondage of a troubled conscience ... / by John Saltmarsh.
             Saltmarsh, John, d. 1647.
          
           
             This text is an enriched version of the TCP digital transcription A61026 of text R28122 in the  English Short Title Catalog (Wing S485). Textual changes  and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more  computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life.  The text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with  MorphAdorner. The annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). Textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish.  This text has not been fully proofread 
           216 p.
           
             Printed for Giles Calvert,
             London :
             1646.
          
           
             Imperfect: pages 3-22 lacking.
             Reproduction of original in the Union Theological Seminary Library, New York.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Grace (Theology)
        
      
    
       A61026  R28122  (Wing S485).  civilwar no Free-grace: or, The flowings of Christs blood freely to sinners. Being an experiment of Jesus Christ upon one who hath been in the bondage o Saltmarsh, John 1646    45389 39 0 0 0 1 1 77 B  The  rate of 77 defects per 10,000 words puts this text in the B category of texts with fewer than 10 defects per 10,000 words. 
        2005-12 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2006-03 SPi Global
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2007-04 Robyn Anspach
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2007-04 Robyn Anspach
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2008-02 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
       
       
         
           FREE-GRACE
           :
           OR
           ,
           THE
           FLOWINGS
           OF
           CHRISTs
           Blood
           free
           '
           to
           Sinners
           .
        
         
           Being
           an
           Experiment
           o●Jesus
           
             Christ
          
           upon
           one
           who
           hath
           been
           in
           the
           bondage
           of
           a
           troubled
           Conscience
           at
           times
           ,
           for
           the
           space
           of
           about
           twel●●
           yeers
           ,
           till
           now
           upon
           a
           clearer
           discovery
           of
           
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
          
           and
           the
           
             Gospel
             :
          
           Wherein
           divers
           secrets
           of
           the
           se●●●
           of
           sin
           and
           temptations
           ,
           are
           experimenta●●●●●ed
           ,
           and
           by
           way
           of
           Observation
           ,
           con●●●●ing
           a
           
             natural
             condition
             ,
          
           and
           a
           
             mixed
             conditio●
          
           of
           
             Law
          
           and
           
             Gospel
             :
          
           With
           a
           further
           revealing
           of
           the
           
             Gospel
          
           in
           its
           glory
           ,
           liberty
           ,
           freenesse
           ,
           andsimplicity
           for
           Salvation
           .
        
         
           
             By
             John
             Saltmarsh
          
           Preacher
           of
           the
           Gospel
           at
           
             Brasteed
          
           in
           
             Kent
             .
          
        
         
           The
           second
           Edition
           corrected
           .
        
         
           
             London
             ,
          
           Printed
           for
           
             Giles
             Calvert
             ,
          
           dwelling
           at
           the
           black
           
             Stred-Eagle
          
           at
           the
           West-end
           of
           
             Pauls
             .
          
           1646.
           
        
      
       
       
       
         
           TO
           My
           Honorable
           Friends
           Sir
           
             John
             Wray
          
           Knight
           and
           Baronet
           ,
           Sir
           
             William
             Strickland
          
           Knight
           and
           Baronet
           ;
           Both
           Members
           of
           the
           Honorable
           House
           of
           Commons
           .
        
         
           
             HONORABLE
             ;
          
        
         
           
             IKnow
          
           ye
           both
           well
           to
           have
           loved
           the
           acquaintance
           of
           Truth
           long
           ,
           and
           in
           those
           times
           when
           
             truth
          
           was
           an
           errour
           ,
           
           and
           
             light
             darknesse
          
           in
           the
           account
           of
           most
           ;
           therefore
           I
           hope
           the
           same
           
             Lord
          
           will
           not
           cease
           to
           
             reveal
          
           to
           ye
           
             more
          
           of
           
             himself
             ,
          
           till
           ye
           come
           to
           
             know
          
           as
           
             ye
             shall
             be
             known
             .
          
           The
           
             truths
          
           (
           if
           I
           mistake
           them
           not
           )
           I
           here
           present
           you
           ,
           are
           of
           
             Free-grace
             ,
          
           such
           things
           as
           if
           cleared
           to
           the
           World
           ,
           would
           
             enlighten
          
           us
           more
           in
           the
           
             mystery
          
           of
           
             iniquity
          
           then
           any
           other
           .
           There
           is
           one
           thing
           appears
           to
           us
           in
           the
           
             discovery
          
           of
           this
           ,
           which
           is
           
             love
             ,
             God
          
           loving
           us
           freely
           ,
           and
           sending
           out
           his
           
             Spirit
             of
             love
          
           into
           our
           hearts
           ;
           this
           should
           be
           that
           onely
           
             principle
          
           of
           
             power
          
           in
           
             beleevers
          
           now
           under
           the
           Gospel
           :
           
             love
          
           began
           all
           the
           
           work
           of
           salvation
           in
           
             God
             ,
          
           and
           
             love
          
           should
           carry
           on
           this
           
             work
             of
             salvation
          
           in
           
             men·
          
           This
           is
           a
           way
           of
           service
           which
           none
           know
           ,
           but
           
             those
          
           whom
           the
           
             Son
             hath
             made
             free
             indeed
             .
          
        
         
           The
           
             Lord
          
           fill
           ye
           with
           this
           
             love
             ,
          
           that
           ye
           may
           
             obey
          
           as
           
             gloriously
          
           as
           ye
           are
           
             commanded
          
           in
           the
           
             Gospel
             ,
          
           and
           that
           the
           
             experiences
          
           of
           
             Free-grace
          
           may
           dwell
           
             richly
             in
             ye
             ;
          
           that
           ye
           may
           spiritually
           judge
           of
           the
           
             siner
          
           and
           more
           
             subtile
             parts
          
           of
           
             Antichrist
             .
          
           All
           is
           not
           in
           that
           grosse
           
             Idolatry
             ,
          
           which
           is
           seen
           and
           felt
           ;
           there
           is
           more
           of
           
             mystery
          
           then
           so
           in
           it
           .
        
         
           I
           could
           not
           but
           thus
           
             publikely
             
             acknowledge
          
           ye
           ,
           who
           are
           such
           
             publike
             Assertors
          
           of
           that
           
             Liberty
          
           we
           of
           this
           
             Kingdom
          
           enjoy
           at
           this
           day
           ,
           and
           because
           ye
           have
           
             acknowledged
          
           me
           in
           many
           favours
           to
           my
           
             self
          
           formerly
           ;
           for
           which
           I
           am
        
         
           
             Your
             Servant
             in
             the
             Lord
             ,
             
               JOH.
               SALTMARSH
               .
            
          
        
      
       
       
         
           AN
           Occasional
           Word
           .
        
         
           IT
           would
           be
           matter
           of
           much
           
             peace
          
           amongst
           
             beleevers
             ,
          
           if
           the
           names
           of
           
             Antinomian
             ,
          
           and
           
             legal
             Teacher
             ,
          
           and
           the
           rest
           ,
           might
           be
           laid
           down
           ,
           and
           no
           mark
           or
           name
           to
           know
           one
           another
           by
           ,
           but
           that
           of
           
             beleevers
          
           that
           hold
           
             thus
          
           and
           
             thus
          
           for
           distinction
           :
           Surely
           ,
           
             carnal
             suspitions
          
           and
           
             jealousie
          
           do
           much
           encrease
           our
           
             differences
             .
          
           Some
           ,
           hearing
           the
           
             doctrine
          
           of
           
             Free-grace
             ,
          
           think
           presently
           there
           will
           follow
           nothing
           but
           
             loosenesse
          
           and
           
             libertinism
          
           ;
           and
           the
           other
           ,
           hearing
           of
           
             holinesse
             ,
          
           of
           
             duties
          
           and
           
             obedience
             ,
          
           think
           there
           will
           follow
           nothing
           but
           
             legalnesse
             ,
          
           
           and
           
             bondage
             ,
          
           and
           
             self-righteousnesse
          
           ;
           and
           upon
           these
           
             jealousies
             ,
          
           each
           party
           
             over-suspecting
          
           the
           others
           
             doctrine
             ,
          
           bends
           against
           one
           another
           in
           expressions
           something
           too
           uncomely
           for
           both
           ;
           and
           there
           are
           some
           
             unwarrantable
             notions
          
           to
           be
           found
           on
           all
           sides
           .
           But
           let
           us
           consider
           :
        
         
           Can
           the
           
             Free-grace
          
           of
           
             Jesus
             Christ
          
           tempt
           any
           one
           to
           sin
           of
           it self
           ?
           Can
           a
           
             good
             Tree
             bring
             forth
             evil
             fruit
             ?
          
           And
           shall
           we
           call
           every
           one
           
             Antinomian
          
           that
           speaks
           
             Free-grace
             ,
          
           or
           a
           little
           more
           
             freely
          
           then
           we
           do
           ?
           If
           any
           man
           
             sin
          
           more
           freely
           because
           of
           
             forgivenesse
             of
             sins
             ,
          
           that
           man
           may
           suspect
           himself
           to
           be
           
             forgiven
          
           ;
           for
           in
           all
           
             Scriptures
          
           and
           
             Scripture-examples
             ,
          
           the
           more
           
             forgivenesse
             ,
          
           the
           more
           
             holinesse
             ;
             Mary
             loved
             much
             ,
             because
             much
             was
             forgiven
             to
             her
          
           ;
           and
           
             righteous
          
           and
           
             holinesse
             ,
             blood
          
           and
           
             water
             ,
             Jesus
          
           and
           
             Lord
          
           and
           
             Christ
             ,
             called
          
           and
           
           
             justified
             ,
          
           are
           still
           to
           be
           found
           together
           in
           the
           
             Word
             .
          
        
         
           There
           are
           some
           too
           of
           another
           sort
           ,
           who
           make
           some
           noise
           of
           
             Free-grace
          
           ;
           but
           if
           all
           were
           well
           observed
           ,
           it
           is
           not
           so
           
             free
          
           as
           it
           seems
           .
           I
           have
           heard
           of
           a
           
             Gentleman
             ,
          
           that
           because
           he
           would
           seem
           very
           
             free
          
           to
           his
           Neighbours
           ,
           bid
           fill
           out
           Wine
           
             freely
          
           ;
           but
           he
           had
           commanded
           the
           
             servants
          
           beforehand
           to
           
             burn
          
           it
           ,
           that
           it
           should
           be
           too
           
             hot
          
           for
           any
           of
           them
           to
           drink
           .
           I
           wish
           the
           
             Wine
          
           in
           the
           
             Gospel
          
           (
           by
           some
           )
           be
           not
           over-much
           heated
           by
           the
           
             Law
             ,
          
           and
           
             conditions
          
           and
           
             qualifications
             ,
          
           that
           poor
           souls
           cannot
           taste
           of
           it
           freely
           ,
           and
           yet
           seem
           to
           fill
           it
           out
           freely
           too
           .
           
             Free-grace
          
           may
           be
           there
           in
           the
           
             notion
          
           of
           it
           ,
           yet
           not
           in
           the
           
             truth
          
           of
           it
           .
           The
           
             Arminians
          
           boast
           themselves
           to
           be
           as
           great
           Patrons
           of
           
             Free-grace
          
           as
           others
           :
           And
           why
           ?
           Because
           they
           teach
           ,
           that
           all
           that
           is
           still
           given
           
           to
           man
           ,
           is
           for
           
             Christ
             ,
          
           and
           in
           
             Christ
          
           ;
           and
           though
           by
           Faith
           and
           works
           ,
           yet
           all
           that
           is
           
             free-gift
             .
          
           So
           the
           
             Papists
          
           boast
           of
           
             Free-grace
             ,
             That
             Christ
             is
             given
             freely
             from
             the
             Father
             for
             sinners
          
           ;
           and
           it
           is
           of
           
             Free-grace
          
           that
           we
           are
           accepted
           ,
           though
           of
           
             works
          
           too
           :
           So
           as
           surely
           there
           is
           some
           
             other
             way
          
           of
           carrying
           
             Free-grace
             ,
          
           then
           by
           joyning
           
             men
          
           so
           into
           the
           
             work
          
           ;
           for
           else
           it
           is
           but
           a
           
             Popish
             ,
          
           an
           
             Arminian
          
           Free-grace
           .
        
         
           
             Jesus
             Christ
          
           hath
           appeared
           more
           of
           late
           ,
           and
           his
           
             glory
          
           hath
           been
           more
           abroad
           ,
           then
           this
           
             Kingdom
          
           ever
           saw
           before
           ;
           and
           indeed
           
             Antichrist
          
           goes
           never
           rightly
           down
           ,
           but
           when
           
             Christ
          
           is
           lifted
           up
           ;
           and
           if
           
             Jesus
             Christ
          
           had
           been
           more
           in
           the
           
             divinity
          
           of
           these
           latter
           times
           ,
           and
           in
           their
           
             Preachings
          
           for
           
             Reformation
             ,
          
           and
           
             Moses
          
           lesse
           ,
           we
           had
           not
           onely
           had
           more
           of
           his
           
             grace
             ,
          
           but
           more
           of
           his
           
             glory
          
           then
           we
           yet
           see
           .
        
         
         
           Yet
           I
           do
           not
           see
           that
           the
           
             power
          
           of
           
             Christ
             crucified
             ,
          
           is
           so
           abroad
           among
           
             beleevers
          
           as
           it
           should
           be
           ;
           but
           some
           
             several
             Ordinances
          
           are
           rather
           the
           businesse
           of
           this
           age
           :
           Yet
           thus
           it
           hath
           been
           alwayes
           ,
           whenever
           there
           were
           any
           
             shadows
          
           or
           
             carnal
             Ordinances
             ,
          
           beleevers
           went
           more
           after
           them
           ,
           then
           
             Christ
             himself
             .
          
           Under
           the
           
             Law
          
           it
           was
           so
           ,
           and
           under
           the
           
             Gospel
          
           it
           is
           so
           ;
           some
           
             outward
             truths
          
           of
           
             Christ
          
           are
           sought
           after
           more
           then
           
             Christ
             himself
             ,
          
           and
           we
           make
           more
           of
           the
           
             beams
          
           then
           the
           
             Sun
             of
             righteousnesse
             ,
          
           and
           rather
           
             warm
          
           our selves
           by
           the
           
             sparks
          
           then
           the
           
             fire
          
           ;
           like
           those
           
             Souldiers
          
           who
           cast
           lots
           for
           his
           
             Garments
             ,
          
           but
           let
           his
           
             Body
          
           alone
           upon
           the
           
             Crosse
          
           ;
           not
           but
           that
           every
           
             thing
          
           of
           
             Christ
          
           is
           precious
           ,
           yet
           nothing
           so
           precious
           as
           
             himself
             .
          
           So
           as
           
             These
             things
             ought
             we
             to
             have
             done
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             leave
             the
             other
             undone
             .
          
        
         
         
           I
           hope
           by
           this
           time
           
             Free-grace
          
           is
           no
           
             Antinomianism
          
           amongst
           beleevers
           ;
           yet
           it
           hath
           been
           ever
           
             Satans
             policy
          
           and
           the
           
             Lords
             providence
          
           to
           manage
           a
           
             truth
          
           sometimes
           through
           a
           whole
           age
           ,
           yea
           ,
           and
           ages
           too
           ,
           in
           
             another
             name
          
           then
           
             its
             own
          
           ;
           and
           some
           other
           
             age
          
           have
           seen
           it
           for
           a
           
             truth
             ,
          
           which
           
             God
          
           would
           not
           reveal
           to
           those
           unthankful
           times
           .
           
             Light
          
           hath
           walked
           abroad
           in
           a
           
             vail
          
           of
           
             darknesse
             ,
          
           and
           
             Truth
          
           in
           the
           
             likenesse
          
           of
           
             errour
          
           ;
           and
           
             Christ
          
           hath
           been
           
             crucified
          
           by
           those
           who
           after
           knew
           him
           for
           their
           
             Lord
             of
             glory
             ,
          
           and
           were
           
             wounded
          
           for
           him
           whom
           they
           had
           
             wounded
          
           themselves
           .
           O
           that
           the
           times
           we
           live
           in
           ,
           had
           not
           too
           many
           of
           these
           ,
           who
           would
           
             persecute
          
           that
           
             Christ
          
           now
           ,
           whom
           hereafter
           they
           may
           
             preach
             .
          
        
         
           But
           I
           have
           done
           ;
           and
           if
           I
           have
           erred
           in
           any
           thing
           (
           for
           I
           see
           
             but
             in
             part
             ,
          
           and
           
             know
             but
             in
             part
             )
          
           it
           is
           in
           
           filling
           out
           that
           
             Wine
          
           too
           freely
           ;
           which
           the
           
             Master
             of
             the
             Feast
             ,
          
           if
           I
           mistake
           not
           ,
           hath
           bidden
           me
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             Drink
             ,
             yea
             drink
             abundantly
             ,
             O
             beloved
             ,
          
           Cant.
           5.
           
        
      
       
       
         
           TO
           THE
           READER
           .
        
         
           IN
           the
           Experiment
           of
           this
           
             soul
             ,
          
           you
           may
           see
           a
           
             Spirit
          
           of
           
             adoption
          
           in
           
             Bondage
             ,
          
           and
           one
           made
           
             poor
          
           in
           
             Spirit
          
           through
           the
           
             ignorance
          
           of
           the
           
             riches
          
           of
           
             grace
             ,
          
           and
           by
           a
           
             legal
             faith
          
           (
           as
           I
           may
           say
           )
           both
           under
           
             Grace
          
           and
           the
           
             Law
          
           at
           the
           same
           time
           .
           Surely
           such
           
             legal
             beleevers
          
           are
           as
           much
           subject
           to
           
             death
          
           and
           
             bondage
          
           in
           their
           own
           apprehensions
           under
           the
           
             Gospel
             ,
          
           as
           they
           were
           before
           under
           the
           
             Law
             .
          
        
         
           You
           have
           here
           the
           
             frame
          
           of
           this
           
             soul
             ,
          
           or
           the
           
             constitution
          
           and
           
             condition
          
           of
           a
           
             Spirit
          
           before
           
             conversion
             ,
          
           under
           
             conversion
             ,
          
           and
           under
           the
           
             relapse
          
           or
           
             falling
             back
          
           into
           the
           
             same
             sins
             ,
          
           and
           under
           
           the
           
             temptations
          
           for
           those
           sins
           ,
           and
           under
           a
           
             legal
             recovery
          
           out
           of
           those
           
             temptations
             ,
          
           and
           under
           a
           
             fuller
             revelation
          
           of
           
             grace
          
           and
           
             truth
             ,
          
           onely
           drawn
           out
           of
           their
           own
           experiences
           ;
           by
           which
           we
           may
           see
           what
           the
           want
           of
           the
           knowledge
           of
           
             Jesus
             Christ
          
           is
           .
           And
           the
           more
           
             Christ
          
           is
           known
           ,
           and
           that
           
             love
             of
             God
             to
             the
             Sons
             of
             men
          
           which
           was
           
             manifest
          
           in
           the
           
             flesh
             ,
          
           the
           more
           that
           
             glorious
             liberty
          
           from
           the
           
             Law
             ,
             Sin
             ,
          
           and
           
             Satan
             ,
          
           is
           manifested
           in
           that
           soul
           .
           This
           made
           
             Paul
          
           desire
           so
           to
           know
           nothing
           
             but
             Jesus
             Christ
             and
             him
             crucified
             :
          
           And
           the
           more
           this
           
             light
          
           of
           the
           
             Gospel
          
           shines
           in
           the
           
             face
          
           of
           
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
          
           the
           more
           doth
           the
           ignorance
           of
           
             flesh
          
           and
           
             blood
          
           dissolve
           ;
           and
           the
           
             shadows
          
           of
           the
           
             Law
             ,
          
           as
           doubts
           ,
           fears
           ,
           terrours
           which
           are
           cast
           in
           ,
           vanish
           before
           it
           :
           
             For
             the
             day
             breaks
             ,
             and
             the
             shadows
             flie
             away
             .
          
        
         
           The
           onely
           scope
           of
           this
           
             Discourse
          
           and
           
             Observations
          
           is
           ,
           to
           hold
           forth
           the
           
           
             glory
          
           of
           
             Free-grace
             ;
          
           and
           that
           by
           this
           one
           
             Experiment
             ,
             Wisdom
             might
             be
             justified
             of
             her
             Children
             .
          
           O
           the
           
             riches
          
           of
           his
           
             grace
             !
          
           O
           the
           
             fountain
          
           of
           his
           
             love
             !
          
           O
           the
           
             exceeding
          
           and
           
             comprehensive
             freenesse
          
           and
           the
           
             flowing
          
           of
           his
           
             blood
          
           washing
           us
           ,
           when
           we
           are
           
             polluted
          
           in
           our
           
             own
             !
          
           Thus
           he
           cals
           us
           
             beloved
             ,
          
           when
           we
           are
           not
           
             beloved
             ;
          
           and
           we
           who
           had
           not
           
             obtained
             mercy
             ,
          
           do
           
             obtain
             mercy
             .
          
        
         
           And
           I
           thought
           my self
           not
           a
           little
           happy
           to
           have
           such
           an
           
             effectual
          
           door
           as
           this
           opened
           ,
           to
           deal
           with
           the
           experiences
           of
           a
           
             soul
          
           in
           this
           kinde
           .
        
         
           And
           for
           the
           following
           
             Conference
             ,
          
           and
           for
           my
           
             Observations
             ,
          
           and
           other
           particulars
           ,
           I
           took
           this
           occasion
           to
           draw
           out
           my
           discourse
           of
           
             Grace
          
           and
           
             Gospel-glory
             ,
          
           from
           the
           faithful
           experiences
           of
           such
           a
           
             soul
             ,
          
           wherein
           the
           work
           of
           
             nature
          
           and
           
             grace
             ,
          
           and
           
             spirit
          
           and
           
             Satan
             ,
          
           was
           clearly
           visible
           and
           discernible
           ,
           rather
           then
           to
           
             found
          
           them
           upon
           meer
           
             notions
          
           
           and
           
             conjectural
             Principles
             .
          
           For
           in
           the
           experiences
           of
           a
           
             soul
             ,
          
           we
           may
           more
           clearly
           discern
           the
           
             deep
             things
          
           of
           the
           
             Spirit
             ,
          
           reading
           them
           in
           the
           
             spirits
          
           of
           such
           as
           possesse
           
             Christ
             ,
             (
          
           as
           in
           the
           Counterpane
           of
           the
           
             Scriptures
             ;
             )
          
           for
           there
           
             truth
          
           answers
           to
           
             truth
             ,
          
           as
           in
           
             water
             face
             answers
             to
             face
             .
          
        
      
       
       
         
           THE
           CONTENTS
           Of
           the
           Book
           .
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             I.
             
          
           
             OF
             the
             Parties
             natural
             condition
             ,
             and
             how
             they
             felt
             themselves
             in
             their
             state
             of
             nature
             ,
             before
             they
             could
             perswade
             themselves
             they
             had
             taken
             Christ
             .
             
               Pag.
               1.
               
            
          
           
             
               
                 Observations
                 .
              
               
                 
                   1.
                   
                
                 Of
                 the
                 bondage
                 that
                 a
                 meerly
                 carnal
                 man
                 sins
                 in
                 ,
                 and
                 where
                 true
                 spiritual
                 freedom
                 is
                 .
                 
                   p.
                   3.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   2.
                   
                
                 Of
                 the
                 resistings
                 of
                 sin
                 ,
                 and
                 sorrowings
                 for
                 sin
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 in
                 a
                 natural
                 man
                 .
                 
                   p.
                   5.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   3.
                   
                
                 How
                 far
                 many
                 go
                 in
                 a
                 formal
                 profession
                 and
                 meer
                 natural
                 Religion
                 ,
                 raised
                 up
                 a
                 little
                 by
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 Word
                 .
                 
                   p.
                   7.
                   
                
              
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             II.
             
          
           
             OF
             the
             Parties
             first
             trouble
             for
             the
             sins
             they
             lived
             in
             ,
             which
             is
             supposed
             to
             be
             the
             time
             of
             conversion
             ,
             or
             calling
             ,
             or
             light
             from
             Christ
             .
             
               p.
               11.
               
            
          
           
           
             
               
                 Observations
                 .
              
               
                 
                   1.
                   
                
                 Of
                 the
                 Preachers
                 several
                 dealings
                 with
                 this
                 Party
                 to
                 settle
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 in
                 a
                 way
                 of
                 beleeving
                 first
                 .
                 
                   pag.
                   26
                
              
               
                 
                   2.
                   
                
                 The
                 unstablenesse
                 of
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 not
                 converted
                 in
                 a
                 pure
                 Gospel-way
                 .
                 
                   p.
                   33.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   3.
                   
                
                 The
                 several
                 wayes
                 which
                 the
                 Lord
                 makes
                 use
                 on
                 to
                 salvation
                 .
                 
                   p.
                   35.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   4.
                   
                
                 The
                 want
                 of
                 true
                 Gospel-knowledge
                 in
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 many
                 distractions
                 in
                 beleevers
                 .
                 
                   p.
                   36.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   5.
                   
                
                 The
                 opening
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 in
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 best
                 and
                 surest
                 way
                 to
                 deal
                 with
                 sinners
                 .
                 
                   p.
                   39.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   6.
                   
                
                 A
                 further
                 opening
                 of
                 the
                 doubtings
                 of
                 a
                 soul
                 not
                 clearly
                 discerning
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 .
                 
                   p.
                   43.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   7.
                   
                
                 The
                 working
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Christ
                 in
                 a
                 soul
                 ,
                 though
                 not
                 so
                 clearly
                 enlightned
                 .
                 
                   p.
                   46.
                   
                
              
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             III.
             
          
           
             OF
             the
             Parties
             falling
             into
             the
             same
             sins
             in
             some
             measure
             which
             they
             had
             lived
             in
             ,
             in
             their
             unregenerate
             state
             ,
             from
             whence
             all
             their
             late
             bondage
             hath
             been
             .
             P.
             50.
             
          
           
             
               
                 Observations
                 .
              
               
                 
                   1.
                   
                
                 The
                 danger
                 of
                 placing
                 assurance
                 most
                 in
                 mortification
                 of
                 sin
                 .
                 
                   p.
                   53.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   2.
                   
                
                 The
                 danger
                 of
                 drawing
                 our
                 comforts
                 most
                 from
                 the
                 change
                 in
                 the
                 outward
                 man
                 .
                 
                   p.
                   54
                
              
               
                 
                   3.
                   
                
                 The
                 spiritual
                 condition
                 in
                 this
                 life
                 ,
                 more
                 in
                 being
                 justified
                 from
                 sin
                 then
                 cleansed
                 from
                 sin
                 .
                 
                   p.
                   56.
                   
                
              
               
               
                 
                   4.
                   
                
                 The
                 greatest
                 temptations
                 upon
                 sinning
                 in
                 an
                 enlightned
                 condition
                 .
                 
                   p.
                   57.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   5.
                   
                
                 That
                 back-sliding
                 or
                 relapsing
                 ,
                 is
                 much
                 mistaken
                 ,
                 and
                 mortification
                 of
                 sin
                 ;
                 of
                 the
                 more
                 mystical
                 mortification
                 beleevers
                 have
                 .
                 
                   p.
                   59.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   6.
                   
                
                 The
                 sum
                 of
                 the
                 mystery
                 of
                 mortification
                 of
                 sin
                 in
                 a
                 beleever
                 .
                 
                   p.
                   65.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   7.
                   
                
                 That
                 there
                 is
                 danger
                 in
                 putting
                 too
                 much
                 upon
                 the
                 sin
                 of
                 relapsing
                 or
                 back-sliding
                 in
                 beleevers
                 .
                 
                   p.
                   69.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   8.
                   
                
                 The
                 conclusion
                 concerning
                 the
                 mystical
                 and
                 spiritual
                 mortification
                 .
                 
                   p.
                   73.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   9.
                   
                
                 Some
                 Scriptures
                 concerning
                 falling
                 away
                 interpreted
                 .
                 
                   p.
                   75.
                   
                
              
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             IV.
             
          
           
             THe
             Party
             ,
             after
             such
             openings
             of
             the
             frame
             of
             their
             spirit
             ,
             is
             now
             discoursed
             with
             upon
             certain
             particular
             Questions
             .
             
               p.
               78.
               
            
          
           
             
               
                 The
                 Parties
                 several
                 Doubts
                 answered
                 .
              
               
                 
                   1.
                   
                
                 That
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 therefore
                 beloved
                 of
                 God
                 or
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 fell
                 back
                 again
                 into
                 sin
                 .
                 
                   p.
                   79.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   2.
                   
                
                 Because
                 they
                 found
                 not
                 a
                 change
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 man
                 .
                 
                   p.
                   80.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   3.
                   
                
                 Because
                 they
                 feel
                 not
                 themselves
                 sanctified
                 ,
                 they
                 think
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 justified
                 .
                 
                   p.
                   81.
                   
                
              
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             V.
             
          
           
             THe
             Parties
             great
             Doubt
             concerning
             faith
             or
             beleeving
             .
             
               p
               92.
               
            
          
           
             
               1.
               
            
             The
             great
             Gospel
             secret
             ,
             concerning
             faith
             or
             beleeving
             .
             
               Ibid.
               
            
          
           
           
             
               2.
               
            
             We
             are
             first
             to
             beleeve
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             gifts
             will
             follow
             .
             
               p.
               97.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             The
             several
             wayes
             opened
             ,
             how
             the
             mystery
             of
             Godlinesse
             and
             Free-grace
             hath
             been
             received
             in
             ,
             and
             in
             what
             degrees
             it
             hath
             been
             enquired
             for
             in
             this
             present
             age
             .
             p.
             106.
             
          
           
             
               1.
               
            
             GOds
             first
             revealing
             himself
             to
             man
             in
             goodnesse
             and
             Free-grace
             .
             
               p.
               107.
               
            
          
           
             
               2.
               
            
             Gods
             Free
             grace
             to
             sinners
             more
             discovered
             .
             
               p.
               111.
               
            
          
           
             
               3.
               
            
             More
             of
             Gods
             Free-grace
             and
             Love
             ;
             of
             mans
             sin
             ,
             and
             redemption
             ,
             discovered
             .
             
               p.
               114.
               
            
          
           
             
               4.
               
            
             The
             Son
             of
             God
             how
             considered
             in
             the
             work
             of
             Salvation
             .
             
               p.
               119.
               
            
          
           
             
               5.
               
            
             Gods
             love
             manifested
             in
             the
             Gospel-expressions
             .
             
               p.
               124.
               
            
          
           
             
               6.
               
            
             The
             new
             Covenant
             ,
             no
             Covenant
             properly
             with
             us
             ,
             but
             with
             Christ
             for
             us
             .
             
               p.
               125.
               
            
          
           
             
               7.
               
            
             Gods
             manner
             of
             Covenanting
             .
             
               p.
               127.
               
            
          
           
             
               8.
               
            
             They
             that
             are
             under
             Grace
             revealed
             ,
             are
             no
             more
             under
             the
             Law
             .
             
               p.
               128.
               
            
          
           
             
               9.
               
            
             When
             God
             is
             said
             to
             be
             in
             Covenant
             with
             the
             soul
             .
             
               Ibid.
               
            
          
           
             
               10.
               
            
             A
             justified
             person
             is
             a
             perfect
             person
             .
             
               p.
               129.
               
            
          
           
             
               11.
               
            
             Sin
             separates
             not
             his
             from
             God
             ,
             but
             from
             Communion
             with
             God
             .
             
               p.
               130.
               
            
          
           
             
               12.
               
            
             Christ
             in
             the
             flesh
             .
             
               Ibid.
               
            
          
           
             
               13.
               
            
             Christs
             being
             in
             our
             own
             nature
             .
             
               p.
               131.
               
            
          
           
             
               14.
               
            
             Christs
             love
             .
             
               Ibid.
               
            
          
           
             
               15.
               
            
             Christ
             doing
             and
             suffering
             for
             our
             sakes
             .
             
               p.
               132.
               
            
          
           
             
               16.
               
            
             Christs
             Mediatorship
             .
             
               Ibid.
               
            
          
           
           
             
               17.
               
            
             The
             right
             general
             Redemption
             ,
             by
             the
             second
             
               Adam
               .
            
             
               p.
               133.
               
            
          
           
             
               18.
               
            
             Christs
             love
             .
             
               p.
               134.
               
            
          
           
             
               19.
               
            
             Christs
             blood
             .
             
               Ibid.
               
            
          
           
             
               20.
               
            
             Christs
             blood
             powred
             out
             .
             
               p.
               135.
               
            
          
           
             
               21.
               
            
             Christs
             Vesture
             dipt
             in
             blood
             .
             
               Ibid.
               
            
          
           
             
               22.
               
            
             Christs
             comelinesse
             .
             
               p.
               136.
               
            
          
           
             
               23.
               
            
             Christs
             beauty
             .
             
               Ibid.
               
            
          
           
             
               24.
               
            
             Christs
             names
             .
             
               p.
               137.
               
            
          
           
             
               25.
               
            
             Christ
             and
             His
             .
             
               Ibid.
               
            
          
           
             
               26.
               
            
             Christs
             love
             in
             Heaven
             to
             us
             ,
             or
             Christ
             exalted
             .
             
               p.
               138.
               
            
          
           
             
               27.
               
            
             The
             Gospel
             is
             Christ
             revealed
             .
             
               Ibid.
               
            
          
           
             
               28.
               
            
             The
             mystery
             of
             Christ
             in
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             a
             mystery
             of
             love
             .
             
               p.
               139.
               
            
          
           
             
               29.
               
            
             A
             beleevers
             glorious
             freedom
             .
             
               p.
               140.
               
            
          
           
             
               30.
               
            
             All
             the
             sins
             of
             beleevers
             done
             away
             on
             the
             Crosse
             .
             
               Ibid.
               
            
          
           
             
               31.
               
            
             Christ
             offered
             to
             sinners
             .
             
               p.
               141.
               
            
          
           
             
               32.
               
            
             A
             beleever
             must
             live
             in
             Christ
             ,
             not
             in
             himself
             .
             
               Ibid.
               
            
          
           
             
               33.
               
            
             How
             Christ
             and
             a
             beleever
             were
             one
             in
             sin
             and
             righteousnesse
             .
             
               p.
               143.
               
            
          
           
             
               34.
               
            
             We
             must
             come
             before
             God
             as
             having
             put
             on
             Christ
             first
             ,
             not
             as
             sinners
             and
             unrighteous
             .
             
               p.
               144.
               
            
          
           
             
               35.
               
            
             The
             Law
             is
             now
             in
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Gospel
             for
             a
             beleever
             to
             walk
             by
             .
             
               p.
               146.
               
            
          
           
             
               36.
               
            
             Legal
             and
             Gospel-commands
             and
             duties
             .
             
               p.
               147.
               
            
          
           
             
               37.
               
            
             The
             Gospel
             in
             the
             holinesse
             and
             grace
             of
             it
             .
             
               p.
               150.
               
            
          
           
             
               38.
               
            
             The
             new
             Covenant
             further
             set
             forth
             to
             be
             meerly
             a
             promise
             .
             
               p.
               15●
               .
            
          
           
             
               39.
               
            
             The
             way
             of
             assurance
             for
             beleevers
             .
             
               p.
               155.
               
            
          
           
           
             
               40.
               
            
             The
             Gospel
             Ministration
             very
             glorious
             .
             
               p.
               157.
               
            
          
           
             
               41.
               
            
             In
             what
             kinde
             the
             Gospel
             is
             glorious
             .
             
               p.
               160.
               
            
          
           
             
               42.
               
            
             The
             form
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             or
             way
             of
             dispensation
             .
             
               p.
               163.
               
            
          
           
             
               43.
               
            
             Gospel
             promises
             .
             
               p
               164.
               
            
          
           
             
               44.
               
            
             God
             under
             the
             Law
             ;
             and
             the
             Gospel
             legal
             ,
             and
             Gospel-worshippers
             .
             
               p.
               166.
               
            
          
           
             
               45.
               
            
             God
             and
             His
             in
             Reconciliation
             .
             
               p.
               169.
               
            
          
           
             
               46.
               
            
             The
             fears
             of
             weak
             beleevers
             ;
             and
             their
             remedies
             .
             
               p.
               171.
               
            
          
           
             
               47.
               
            
             Remedies
             to
             each
             fear
             .
             
               p.
               175.
               
            
          
           
             
               48.
               
            
             Legal
             conversion
             .
             
               p.
               177.
               
            
          
           
             
               49.
               
            
             When
             the
             Spirit
             of
             adoption
             works
             not
             freely
             .
             
               p.
               179.
               
            
          
           
             
               50.
               
            
             Opinions
             make
             men
             legal
             .
             
               p
               181.
               
            
          
           
             
               51.
               
            
             Jesus
             Christ
             offered
             to
             sinners
             as
             sinners
             .
             
               p.
               184.
               
            
          
           
             
               52.
               
            
             The
             simplicity
             of
             the
             Gospel
             salvation
             ,
             easie
             and
             plain
             .
             
               p.
               190.
               
            
          
           
             
               53.
               
            
             Christ
             and
             every
             part
             of
             Christ
             to
             be
             studied
             and
             beleeved
             in
             .
             
               p.
               194.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             The
             several
             wayes
             of
             Free-grace
             ,
             and
             the
             general
             point
             searched
             .
             p.
             197.
             
          
           
             THe
             first
             way
             of
             Free-grace
             ,
             free
             without
             all
             conditions
             of
             Grace
             .
             
               Ibid.
               
            
          
           
             A
             second
             way
             of
             Free-grace
             ,
             free
             onely
             with
             conditions
             .
             
               p.
               198
            
          
           
             A
             third
             way
             of
             Free
             grace
             ,
             free
             onely
             upon
             condition
             .
             
               p.
               199.
               
            
          
           
             A
             fourth
             way
             of
             Free-grace
             ,
             free
             meerly
             in
             extent
             .
             
               Ibid.
               
            
          
        
         
         
           
             Some
             Truths
             of
             Free
             grace
             sparkling
             in
             former
             Writers
             ,
             and
             in
             some
             famous
             approved
             men
             of
             our
             times
             ,
             in
             Testimony
             to
             what
             is
             in
             this
             Discourse
             of
             Free-grace
             .
             p.
             204.
             
          
           
             THe
             Law
             by
             the
             Preaching
             of
             it
             ,
             cannot
             reform
             ,
             but
             onely
             Faith
             .
             
               Ibid.
               
            
          
           
             No
             preparatory
             works
             before
             Christ
             .
             
               p.
               205.
               
            
          
           
             Free-grace
             hath
             many
             enemies
             .
             We
             should
             stand
             for
             Free-grace
             .
             
               p.
               206.
               
            
          
           
             Faith
             is
             no
             condition
             of
             the
             new
             Covenant
             of
             Grace
             .
             
               Ibid.
               
            
          
           
             We
             have
             all
             in
             Christ
             .
             
               p.
               207.
               
            
          
           
             Christ
             is
             every
             thing
             to
             us
             .
             
               p.
               208.
               
            
          
           
             God
             was
             never
             an
             enemy
             to
             his
             .
             
               p.
               209.
               
            
          
           
             That
             we
             and
             those
             commonly
             called
             
               Antinomians
            
             differ
             little
             .
             
               Ibid.
               
            
          
           
             Concerning
             our
             not
             resting
             on
             sight
             ,
             or
             our
             own
             graces
             for
             assurance
             .
             
               p.
               211.
               
            
          
           
             The
             Law
             as
             given
             by
             
               Moses
               ,
            
             no
             rule
             to
             Christians
             .
             
               p
               212.
               
            
          
           
             Faith
             before
             Justification
             is
             no
             Grace
             .
             
               p.
               213.
               
            
          
           
             God
             is
             never
             an
             enemy
             to
             his
             though
             sinning
             .
             
               p.
               214.
               
            
          
           
             Christ
             promised
             to
             sinners
             as
             sinners
             .
             
               p.
               215.
               
            
          
           
             A
             beleevers
             Law
             is
             Christ
             ,
             and
             his
             Spirit
             .
             
               p.
               216.
               
            
          
        
      
       
         
           ERRATA
           .
        
         
           Page
           198.
           lin.
           19.
           and
           pag.
           199.
           lin.
           17.
           and
           pag.
           202
           ,
           lin.
           21.
           for
           
             intervenings
          
           read
           
             interfeerings
             .
          
        
      
    
     
       
       
         
           The
           flowings
           of
           Christs
           Blood
           freely
           to
           Sinners
           ;
           Occasioned
           by
           an
           Experimental
           Discourse
           .
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             I.
             Of
             the
             Parties
             natural
             condition
             ,
             and
             how
             they
             felt
             themselves
             in
             their
             state
             of
             nature
             ,
             before
             they
             could
             perswade
             themselves
             they
             had
             taken
             Christ
             .
          
           
             
               Quest
               .
            
             
               WHat
               manner
               of
               life
               did
               you
               lead
               ▪
               as
               you
               can
               well
               remember
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Answ
               .
            
             I
             continued
             in
             a
             course
             of
             some
             particular
             sins
             long
             .
          
           
             
               Quest
               .
            
             
               Had
               you
               no
               fits
               of
               terrour
               of
               conscience
               in
               your
               continuance
               in
               those
               sins
               ?
            
          
           
           
             
               Answ
               .
            
             I
             had
             some
             gripings
             and
             accusations
             in
             my
             continuance
             in
             those
             sins
             ;
             but
             they
             tarried
             not
             with
             me
             .
          
           
             
               Quest
               .
            
             
               Had
               you
               any
               reluctancy
               in
               sinning
               ,
               or
               did
               you
               it
               with
               full
               consent
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Answ
               .
            
             Yea
             ;
             with
             full
             consent
             ,
             to
             my
             remembrance
             .
          
           
             
               Quest
               .
            
             
               Were
               you
               much
               delighted
               in
               those
               sins
               ,
               so
               as
               you
               committed
               them
               with
               greedinesse
               ,
               or
               were
               you
               over-powred
               partly
               through
               the
               strength
               of
               corruption
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Answ
               .
            
             I
             delighted
             in
             them
             ,
             and
             felt
             no
             over-powring
             of
             that
             kinde
             .
          
           
             
               Quest
               .
            
             
               In
               this
               your
               natural
               state
               ,
               how
               far
               did
               the
               light
               of
               conscience
               check
               you
               or
               put
               you
               upon
               any
               Reformation
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Answ
               .
            
             Upon
             some
             duties
             of
             Prayer
             ,
             and
             hearing
             the
             Word
             ;
             and
             checks
             divers
             times
             I
             had
             .
          
           
             
               Quest
               .
            
             
               Were
               not
               your
               checks
               such
               as
               put
               you
               upon
               some
               other
               religious
               duties
               ?
            
          
           
           
           
             
               Quest
               .
            
             
               Did
               you
               not
               see
               any
               need
               of
               Christ
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Answ
               .
            
             Yea
             ;
             but
             it
             was
             I
             thought
             rather
             for
             my self-ends
             ,
             then
             for
             love
             to
             Christ
             .
             One
             asked
             me
             ,
             if
             I
             could
             be
             contented
             without
             Christ
             ,
             if
             it
             were
             possible
             that
             I
             had
             my
             sins
             pardoned
             ,
             and
             peace
             of
             conscience
             ,
             and
             not
             have
             Christ
             :
             I
             answered
             ,
             I
             did
             not
             know
             .
          
           
             
               Quest
               .
            
             
               But
               after
               all
               these
               proceedings
               ,
               and
               soul-conflicts
               ,
               which
               I
               perceive
               you
               had
               ,
               and
               your
               dealings
               with
               many
               concerning
               your
               condition
               :
               How
               came
               you
               to
               that
               assurance
               of
               your
               calling
               and
               the
               spirit
               ,
               as
               you
               were
               once
               perswaded
               you
               had
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Answ
               .
            
             I
             shall
             relate
             unto
             you
             my
             experiences
             which
             I
             had
             (
             as
             I
             was
             then
             assured
             on
             )
             of
             my
             calling
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             When
             I
             was
             minded
             to
             make
             away
             my self
             for
             my
             sin
             ,
             the
             
               Lord
            
             sent
             into
             my
             minde
             this
             word
             ,
             
               I
               have
               loved
               thee
               with
               an
               everlasting
               love
               :
            
             Ah
             thought
             I
             then
             ,
             hath
             
               God
               loved
               me
               with
               such
               an
               everlasting
               love
               ,
               and
               shall
               I
               sin
               against
               such
               a
               God!
               
            
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             I
             had
             many
             doubts
             and
             fears
             ,
             
             but
             through
             the
             strength
             of
             Christ
             I
             overcame
             all
             :
             These
             doubts
             and
             fears
             arose
             from
             the
             examination
             of
             my self
             how
             I
             could
             finde
             the
             work
             in
             my
             soul
             agreeable
             to
             that
             testimony
             ;
             for
             I
             was
             much
             afraid
             of
             being
             deluded
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             The
             promise
             in
             
               Isai.
            
             55.1
             .
             did
             stay
             my
             heart
             ,
             and
             Christ
             in
             my
             partaking
             of
             him
             in
             his
             Ordinances
             ,
             did
             sweetly
             witnesse
             ,
             and
             exceedingly
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             my
             
               Christ
               .
            
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             I
             went
             on
             for
             some
             time
             full
             of
             joy
             and
             of
             comfort
             ,
             upon
             these
             promises
             ,
             and
             another
             I
             had
             ,
             
               Fear
               not
               ,
               I
               will
               be
               with
               thee
               ,
               I
               will
               never
               leave
               thee
               ,
               I
               will
               never
               forsake
               thee
               .
            
          
           
             Fifthly
             ,
             I
             was
             in
             fears
             again
             ,
             that
             I
             could
             not
             pray
             ,
             but
             I
             had
             a
             promise
             ,
             
               I
               will
               fulfill
               the
               desires
               of
               them
               that
               fear
               me
               :
            
             These
             ,
             and
             many
             more
             ,
             were
             my
             grounds
             and
             evidences
             ,
             which
             I
             thought
             were
             right
             then
             when
             I
             had
             them
             .
          
           
             Sixthly
             ,
             Sometimes
             in
             hearing
             the
             Word
             ,
             Christ
             did
             witnesse
             to
             my
             soul
             ,
             yet
             but
             seldom
             .
          
           
             But
             ,
             O
             how
             I
             did
             strive
             against
             this
             work
             ,
             as
             I
             thought
             ,
             of
             my
             
               being
               called
               ,
            
             to
             put
             away
             all
             promises
             of
             mercy
             from
             me
             :
             
             I
             may
             justly
             say
             ,
             
               The
               Lord
               saved
               me
               whether
               I
               would
               or
               no
               .
            
          
           
             Sometimes
             I
             was
             dead
             and
             could
             not
             pray
             ,
             sometimes
             very
             much
             quickned
             and
             stirred
             up
             ,
             and
             I
             could
             powre
             out
             my
             soul
             in
             much
             sorrow
             and
             remorse
             for
             sin
             .
             O
             me
             thought
             I
             could
             spend
             a
             whole
             night
             in
             praying
             for
             what
             my
             soul
             wanted
             !
          
           
             That
             which
             I
             much
             desired
             in
             prayer
             ,
             was
             still
             ,
             that
             my
             sinful
             soul
             might
             be
             healed
             of
             sin
             ;
             and
             that
             running
             issue
             of
             sin
             that
             ran
             and
             ceased
             not
             ,
             might
             be
             stopped
             .
          
           
             Yet
             in
             this
             my
             time
             ,
             and
             those
             dayes
             ,
             I
             seldom
             desired
             pardon
             of
             sin
             till
             I
             were
             fitted
             for
             mercies
             :
             But
             now
             I
             see
             we
             are
             pardoned
             freely
             ,
             I
             cannot
             even
             now
             but
             say
             this
             ,
             O
             rest
             not
             therefore
             in
             your
             own
             duties
             ,
             lest
             you
             perish
             in
             the
             sparks
             you
             kindle
             ,
             as
             I
             had
             almost
             done
             .
          
           
             I
             observed
             a
             good
             providence
             of
             the
             Lord
             to
             me
             ,
             in
             providing
             me
             still
             many
             Christians
             to
             complain
             to
             in
             this
             my
             condition
             .
          
           
           
             
               OBSERVATIONS
               on
               the
               former
               
                 Discourse
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 I.
                 Of
                 the
                 Preachers
                 several
                 dealings
                 with
                 this
                 Party
                 to
                 settle
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 in
                 a
                 way
                 of
                 beleeving
                 first
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 Observe
                 ,
                 That
                 now
                 this
                 soul
                 questioning
                 the
                 truth
                 of
                 all
                 their
                 assurances
                 ,
                 they
                 labour
                 to
                 perswade
                 it
                 to
                 faith
                 or
                 beleeving
                 ,
                 upon
                 a
                 ground
                 of
                 Sanctification
                 in
                 themselves
                 ,
                 which
                 hath
                 no
                 
                   evidence
                   ,
                
                 nor
                 for
                 the
                 present
                 can
                 bring
                 any
                 
                   demonstration
                
                 to
                 the
                 spirit
                 :
                 For
                 Satan
                 and
                 the
                 Parties
                 own
                 
                   suspecting
                   heart
                   ,
                
                 will
                 not
                 let
                 them
                 beleeve
                 any
                 
                   truth
                
                 in
                 that
                 which
                 they
                 have
                 found
                 so
                 
                   faulty
                
                 ;
                 As
                 for
                 instance
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 that
                 hath
                 had
                 cause
                 to
                 be
                 jealous
                 of
                 his
                 wife
                 ,
                 &
                 hath
                 seen
                 some
                 miscarriages
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 friends
                 she
                 can
                 make
                 ,
                 are
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 satisfie
                 and
                 take
                 away
                 all
                 grounds
                 of
                 fear
                 &
                 jealousie
                 from
                 him
                 by
                 their
                 perswasion
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 will
                 still
                 suspect
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 once
                 had
                 some
                 real
                 ground
                 ;
                 and
                 unlesse
                 they
                 can
                 take
                 away
                 this
                 ,
                 they
                 cannot
                 
                 perswade
                 him
                 to
                 that
                 :
                 So
                 in
                 that
                 soul
                 where
                 there
                 hath
                 been
                 real
                 failings
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 spiritual
                 discerning
                 of
                 its
                 own
                 
                   unrighteousnesse
                   ,
                
                 all
                 the
                 perswasions
                 of
                 others
                 ,
                 cannot
                 make
                 it
                 have
                 any
                 good
                 opinion
                 of
                 it self
                 ,
                 nor
                 perswade
                 it
                 of
                 its
                 righteousnesse
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 they
                 can
                 take
                 away
                 that
                 
                   unrighteousnesse
                
                 &
                 
                   sin
                   ,
                
                 and
                 make
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 no
                 
                   sin
                
                 and
                 no
                 
                   unrighteousnesse
                
                 ;
                 For
                 the
                 soul
                 which
                 is
                 onely
                 troubled
                 for
                 sin
                 ,
                 must
                 be
                 setled
                 upon
                 some
                 thing
                 which
                 is
                 not
                 sin
                 ;
                 and
                 upon
                 a
                 
                   righteousnesse
                   ,
                
                 either
                 in
                 it self
                 ,
                 or
                 some
                 other
                 ,
                 or
                 there
                 can
                 be
                 no
                 setlement
                 ,
                 peace
                 ,
                 or
                 comfort
                 in
                 that
                 soul
                 :
                 And
                 yet
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 common
                 way
                 of
                 dealing
                 with
                 
                   souls
                   ,
                
                 and
                 bringing
                 them
                 up
                 into
                 assurance
                 ,
                 as
                 thus
                 ,
                 Repent
                 and
                 pray
                 ,
                 and
                 live
                 an
                 holy
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 walk
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 they
                 answer
                 ,
                 they
                 cannot
                 do
                 thus
                 ,
                 
                   O
                   then
                   say
                   they
                   ,
                   can
                   you
                   not
                   desire
                   to
                   pray
                   ,
                   and
                   repent
                   ?
                   and
                   if
                   they
                   say
                   they
                   cannot
                   desire
                   ,
                   O
                   but
                   then
                   say
                   they
                   ,
                   can
                   you
                   not
                   desire
                   that
                   you
                   may
                   desire
                   ?
                
                 And
                 thus
                 they
                 winde
                 them
                 up
                 by
                 acts
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 run
                 them
                 out
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 workings
                 ;
                 when
                 alas
                 ,
                 these
                 desires
                 of
                 desires
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 spining
                 of
                 such
                 fine
                 threds
                 in
                 divinity
                 ,
                 are
                 not
                 strong
                 enough
                 to
                 binde
                 up
                 a
                 broken
                 spirit
                 :
                 
                 This
                 is
                 but
                 the
                 broken
                 work
                 of
                 a
                 soul
                 ;
                 for
                 how
                 many
                 have
                 desired
                 to
                 enter
                 in
                 &
                 have
                 not
                 been
                 able
                 ?
                 Nay
                 ,
                 Who
                 is
                 there
                 not
                 that
                 have
                 a
                 desire
                 ?
                 All
                 the
                 world
                 of
                 common
                 beleevers
                 are
                 carried
                 on
                 by
                 this
                 principle
                 of
                 a
                 desire
                 .
                 We
                 see
                 now
                 the
                 vanity
                 of
                 such
                 reasonings
                 with
                 a
                 soul
                 troubled
                 for
                 sin
                 ,
                 and
                 questioning
                 the
                 truth
                 of
                 the
                 
                   spiritual
                   work
                
                 in
                 themselves
                 :
                 Such
                 kinde
                 of
                 arguing
                 may
                 give
                 some
                 
                   hints
                
                 to
                 the
                 soul
                 that
                 hath
                 the
                 
                   Spirit
                   of
                   God
                
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 &
                 some
                 
                   spiritual
                   actings
                
                 to
                 pacifie
                 and
                 perswade
                 it
                 a
                 while
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 findes
                 something
                 in
                 it self
                 agreeable
                 to
                 such
                 a
                 discourse
                 ;
                 but
                 these
                 are
                 too
                 narrow
                 and
                 weak
                 to
                 bear
                 up
                 the
                 burden
                 of
                 sin
                 ,
                 and
                 legal
                 terrours
                 ;
                 like
                 the
                 bottom
                 and
                 point
                 of
                 a
                 top
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 so
                 small
                 ,
                 may
                 for
                 some
                 time
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 motion
                 bear
                 up
                 the
                 body
                 of
                 the
                 top
                 as
                 wee
                 see
                 ;
                 but
                 when
                 the
                 motion
                 is
                 done
                 ,
                 the
                 top
                 fals
                 having
                 nothing
                 proportionable
                 to
                 support
                 it
                 :
                 So
                 the
                 soul
                 turns
                 upon
                 some
                 
                   hints
                
                 of
                 
                   comfort
                
                 a
                 while
                 ,
                 but
                 flattens
                 again
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 furthest
                 and
                 strongest
                 satisfaction
                 the
                 discourse
                 of
                 such
                 Divines
                 can
                 give
                 ;
                 yet
                 I
                 despise
                 them
                 not
                 in
                 this
                 Light
                 they
                 have
                 ,
                 so
                 they
                 contend
                 not
                 against
                 the
                 more
                 glorious
                 
                   light
                
                 of
                 
                   truth
                
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Lord
                 (
                 if
                 he
                 please
                 )
                 reveal
                 more
                 unto
                 
                 them
                 .
                 But
                 you
                 will
                 say
                 ,
                 how
                 will
                 you
                 deal
                 then
                 with
                 a
                 soul
                 thus
                 puzzled
                 ;
                 and
                 questioning
                 ?
                 I
                 answer
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 not
                 dare
                 to
                 place
                 them
                 on
                 any
                 bottom
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 righteousnesse
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 satisfie
                 themselves
                 by
                 something
                 only
                 in
                 themselves
                 ;
                 that
                 were
                 to
                 take
                 the
                 
                   disease
                
                 for
                 the
                 
                   Physitian
                   ,
                
                 &
                 to
                 give
                 them
                 no
                 
                   oyntment
                
                 but
                 
                   blood
                
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 
                   wound
                
                 to
                 
                   heal
                
                 them
                 ;
                 nor
                 should
                 I
                 take
                 that
                 other
                 way
                 which
                 many
                 do
                 that
                 are
                 of
                 this
                 legal
                 
                   strain
                
                 too
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 apply
                 
                   promises
                
                 to
                 them
                 first
                 ,
                 which
                 many
                 times
                 instead
                 of
                 drawing
                 the
                 
                   soul
                
                 to
                 Christ
                 ,
                 puts
                 it
                 further
                 off
                 ,
                 bringing
                 some
                 
                   conditions
                   ,
                
                 which
                 the
                 soul
                 questioning
                 in
                 themselvs
                 ,
                 dares
                 not
                 meddle
                 with
                 before
                 it
                 be
                 prepared
                 by
                 Christ
                 and
                 his
                 freenesse
                 .
                 But
                 you
                 will
                 say
                 ,
                 what
                 way
                 will
                 you
                 take
                 then
                 ?
                 I
                 answer
                 ,
                 That
                 way
                 which
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 reveal
                 to
                 me
                 ;
                 First
                 ,
                 the
                 laying
                 down
                 ,
                 and
                 establishing
                 ,
                 and
                 bringing
                 forth
                 a
                 perfect
                 righteousnesse
                 ,
                 even
                 the
                 righteousnesse
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 shewing
                 forth
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 common
                 right
                 and
                 interest
                 to
                 this
                 righteousnesse
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 contained
                 in
                 the
                 freest
                 promises
                 for
                 bringing
                 souls
                 to
                 close
                 with
                 and
                 partake
                 of
                 this
                 perfection
                 ,
                 and
                 righteousnesse
                 ;
                 more
                 plainly
                 thus
                 ;
                 
                   Christ
                   crucified
                
                 is
                 the
                 
                   foundation
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   corner-stone
                   ,
                
                 
                 and
                 
                   rock
                   ,
                
                 for
                 sinners
                 .
                 The
                 
                   righteousnesse
                
                 of
                 this
                 
                   Christ
                
                 is
                 every
                 way
                 perfect
                 and
                 compleat
                 :
                 This
                 
                   righteousnesse
                
                 is
                 that
                 which
                 hath
                 taken
                 away
                 the
                 
                   sins
                   of
                   the
                   world
                   ,
                
                 so
                 as
                 no
                 
                   sin
                
                 is
                 now
                 to
                 be
                 satisfied
                 for
                 ,
                 nor
                 no
                 
                   new
                   righteousnesse
                
                 to
                 be
                 wrought
                 by
                 any
                 for
                 
                   salvation
                
                 ;
                 onely
                 ,
                 all
                 that
                 will
                 be
                 saved
                 are
                 to
                 
                   beleeve
                
                 their
                 
                   interest
                
                 and
                 
                   right
                
                 in
                 this
                 
                   righteousnesse
                
                 and
                 already
                 
                   purchased
                   salvation
                
                 :
                 And
                 for
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 coming
                 by
                 a
                 
                   right
                
                 or
                 
                   purchasing
                
                 an
                 
                   interest
                
                 in
                 this
                 
                   righteousnesse
                
                 or
                 
                   salvation
                
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 held
                 out
                 without
                 
                   price
                
                 or
                 
                   works
                
                 in
                 the
                 freest
                 ,
                 clearest
                 promises
                 of
                 salvation
                 to
                 sinners
                 onely
                 ,
                 for
                 taking
                 and
                 receiving
                 ,
                 &
                 beleeving
                 in
                 ,
                 all
                 being
                 wrought
                 to
                 our
                 hands
                 :
                 So
                 us
                 this
                 is
                 as
                 good
                 a
                 ground
                 for
                 
                   one
                
                 to
                 
                   beleeve
                
                 on
                 as
                 
                   another
                   ,
                
                 without
                 exception
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 this
                 way
                 of
                 salvation
                 ,
                 to
                 
                   beleeve
                
                 is
                 life
                 
                   eternal
                   ,
                
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 
                   beleeve
                
                 is
                 
                   condemnation
                
                 ;
                 He
                 that
                 
                   beleeveth
                   hath
                   everlasting
                   life
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   he
                   that
                   beleeveth
                   not
                   is
                   condemned
                
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 being
                 a
                 Scripture
                 way
                 ,
                 I
                 would
                 leave
                 the
                 soul
                 upon
                 these
                 
                   principles
                   ,
                
                 and
                 under
                 this
                 
                   Commandment
                   ,
                   Beleeve
                   on
                   the
                   Lord
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                
                 ;
                 for
                 
                   this
                   is
                   the
                   Commandment
                   that
                   ye
                   beleeve
                   on
                   his
                   Son
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
              
               
                 But
                 you
                 will
                 say
                 ,
                 what
                 if
                 a
                 soul
                 answer
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   cannot
                   beleeve
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   not
                   elected
                   ?
                
                 I
                 shall
                 
                 answer
                 then
                 to
                 such
                 a
                 soul
                 thus
                 ,
                 You
                 are
                 bound
                 to
                 
                   beleeve
                   ,
                
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 
                   Commandment
                   ,
                
                 and
                 you
                 are
                 not
                 to
                 make
                 an
                 
                   objection
                
                 from
                 
                   election
                
                 or
                 
                   reprobation
                   ,
                
                 against
                 your
                 
                   beleeving
                
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 were
                 to
                 set
                 one
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 
                   truth
                
                 against
                 the
                 
                   other
                   :
                
                 And
                 thus
                 you
                 misinterpret
                 both
                 God
                 and
                 his
                 Word
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 you
                 will
                 say
                 ,
                 How
                 if
                 a
                 soul
                 answer
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   cannot
                   beleeve
                   for
                   all
                   this
                   ?
                
                 I
                 answer
                 ,
                 This
                 being
                 a
                 
                   Scripture-way
                   ,
                
                 and
                 the
                 
                   clearest
                   way
                
                 revealed
                 to
                 
                   salvation
                   ,
                
                 I
                 shall
                 commend
                 such
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 the
                 
                   onely
                   Author
                   and
                   finisher
                   of
                   Faith
                   ,
                   Heb.
                
                 12.2
                 .
                 And
                 for
                 establishing
                 souls
                 upon
                 any
                 works
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 way
                 ,
                 means
                 ,
                 or
                 ground
                 of
                 assurance
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 upon
                 such
                 a
                 measure
                 of
                 repentance
                 or
                 obedience
                 ,
                 they
                 may
                 beleeve
                 by
                 ,
                 I
                 dare
                 not
                 deal
                 in
                 any
                 such
                 way
                 of
                 our
                 own
                 
                   righteousnesse
                   ,
                
                 because
                 I
                 finde
                 no
                 
                   infallible
                   mark
                
                 in
                 any
                 thing
                 of
                 our
                 own
                 
                   sanctification
                   ,
                
                 save
                 in
                 a
                 lower
                 way
                 of
                 perswasion
                 ,
                 or
                 motive
                 I
                 finde
                 in
                 the
                 Old
                 or
                 New
                 Testament
                 scarce
                 any
                 
                   beleever
                
                 that
                 stood
                 the
                 surest
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 had
                 some
                 cause
                 through
                 sin
                 and
                 corruption
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 unregenerate
                 
                   law
                
                 in
                 their
                 
                   members
                
                 to
                 suspect
                 their
                 
                   righteousnesse
                   ,
                
                 as
                 
                   David
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   Peter
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   Paul
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
                 And
                 likewise
                 the
                 stream
                 of
                 the
                 Word
                 runs
                 all
                 
                 against
                 our
                 own
                 righteousnesse
                 .
                 But
                 you
                 will
                 say
                 ,
                 What
                 are
                 all
                 the
                 divers
                 Scriptures
                 which
                 set
                 us
                 upon
                 
                   trial
                
                 and
                 
                   examination
                
                 of
                 our
                 
                   saith
                
                 and
                 
                   works
                   ?
                
                 I
                 answer
                 ,
                 There
                 is
                 another
                 kinde
                 of
                 
                   analogy
                
                 and
                 
                   rule
                
                 to
                 interpret
                 these
                 by
                 more
                 principal
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 of
                 assurance
                 for
                 salvation
                 .
                 These
                 are
                 rather
                 
                   marks
                
                 for
                 others
                 ,
                 then
                 
                   our selves
                   ,
                
                 to
                 know
                 us
                 by
                 ;
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Epistles
                
                 of
                 
                   John
                
                 and
                 
                   James
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
                 And
                 for
                 those
                 other
                 
                   few
                
                 Scriptures
                 they
                 are
                 rather
                 to
                 be
                 interpreted
                 to
                 the
                 testimony
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 God
                 witnessing
                 and
                 perswading
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 the
                 mixt
                 ,
                 spiritually
                 carnal
                 works
                 of
                 our
                 obedience
                 and
                 holinesse
                 ,
                 which
                 can
                 give
                 but
                 a
                 mixed
                 act
                 of
                 assurance
                 at
                 the
                 best
                 ,
                 being
                 of
                 a
                 mixed
                 nature
                 of
                 flesh
                 and
                 spirit
                 .
                 But
                 you
                 will
                 say
                 ,
                 What
                 way
                 of
                 assurance
                 would
                 you
                 commend
                 to
                 a
                 soul
                 thus
                 troubled
                 ?
                 I
                 answer
                 ,
                 Christ
                 in
                 the
                 Word
                 and
                 Promise
                 to
                 beleeve
                 in
                 for
                 assurance
                 .
                 This
                 was
                 that
                 way
                 the
                 
                   Lord
                
                 himself
                 commended
                 to
                 his
                 
                   Disciples
                   ,
                
                 as
                 to
                 
                   Peter
                   ,
                
                 when
                 he
                 knew
                 he
                 should
                 deny
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 foretold
                 him
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 knew
                 how
                 it
                 would
                 discourage
                 him
                 and
                 wound
                 him
                 ;
                 yet
                 he
                 puts
                 not
                 
                   Peter
                
                 to
                 this
                 course
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 
                   Peter
                   ,
                
                 thou
                 art
                 an
                 
                   holy
                   ,
                   obedient
                   ,
                   loving
                   Apostle
                
                 ;
                 remember
                 this
                 to
                 comfort
                 thy self
                 
                 under
                 thy
                 
                   denial
                   :
                
                 But
                 he
                 says
                 ,
                 
                   Peter
                   ,
                   I
                   have
                   prayed
                   for
                   thee
                   ,
                   that
                   thy
                   faith
                   fail
                   not
                   .
                
                 And
                 thus
                 he
                 laid
                 him
                 in
                 an
                 encouragement
                 from
                 a
                 word
                 or
                 promise
                 to
                 beleeve
                 by
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 from
                 any
                 
                   thing
                
                 in
                 
                   himself
                
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 his
                 
                   Disciples
                
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 leave
                 them
                 ,
                 he
                 laid
                 them
                 not
                 in
                 assurances
                 thus
                 ,
                 O
                 my
                 Disciples
                 ,
                 though
                 I
                 am
                 from
                 you
                 ,
                 yet
                 ye
                 have
                 been
                 thus
                 and
                 thus
                 penitent
                 ,
                 humble
                 ,
                 loving
                 ,
                 obedient
                 ;
                 and
                 let
                 this
                 be
                 your
                 ground
                 and
                 assurance
                 when
                 I
                 am
                 gone
                 :
                 But
                 he
                 layes
                 in
                 words
                 and
                 promises
                 ,
                 
                   You
                   beleeve
                   in
                   God
                   ,
                   beleeve
                   also
                   in
                   me
                   ,
                   I
                   will
                   s●●d
                   the
                   Comforter
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   I
                   will
                   see
                   you
                   again
                   :
                
                 And
                 these
                 are
                 the
                 grounds
                 for
                 their
                 assurance
                 to
                 beleeve
                 by
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 was
                 
                   Abrahams
                
                 way
                 ,
                 
                   He
                   beleeved
                   the
                   promise
                   in
                   hope
                   against
                   hope
                   :
                
                 And
                 so
                 all
                 that
                 walk
                 
                   in
                   the
                   steps
                   of
                   the
                   faith
                   of
                   our
                   father
                   Abraham
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 II.
                 The
                 unstablenesse
                 of
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 not
                 converted
                 in
                 a
                 pure
                 Gospel-way
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 observe
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 calling
                 and
                 conversion
                 which
                 souls
                 have
                 in
                 a
                 legally-Gospel-way
                 ,
                 not
                 from
                 a
                 pure
                 and
                 clear
                 apprehension
                 of
                 
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                
                 revealed
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Gospel
                   ,
                   Covenant
                   ,
                
                 or
                 
                   Promises
                   ,
                
                 though
                 there
                 may
                 be
                 
                   truth
                
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 
                   calling
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   Christ
                   received
                   ,
                
                 yet
                 the
                 
                   manner
                
                 being
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 
                   way
                
                 of
                 
                   pure
                   Gospel-dispensation
                   ,
                
                 the
                 soul
                 may
                 be
                 exceedingly
                 
                   puzzled
                
                 and
                 
                   perplexed
                
                 ;
                 so
                 though
                 
                   Christ
                
                 may
                 be
                 
                   truely
                
                 there
                 ,
                 yet
                 being
                 not
                 in
                 a
                 
                   Gospel-form
                   ,
                
                 but
                 a
                 
                   legal
                   ,
                
                 the
                 soul
                 may
                 mistake
                 and
                 lose
                 the
                 knowledge
                 of
                 
                   Christ
                   ,
                
                 as
                 when
                 
                   Christ
                
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 habit
                 of
                 a
                 Gardiner
                 ,
                 many
                 knew
                 him
                 not
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 he
                 walked
                 with
                 the
                 two
                 
                   Disciples
                
                 to
                 
                   Emans
                   ,
                
                 they
                 knew
                 him
                 not
                 .
                 And
                 thus
                 many
                 under
                 the
                 
                   Law
                   ,
                
                 though
                 they
                 had
                 
                   Christ
                
                 as
                 truely
                 then
                 as
                 now
                 ,
                 yet
                 not
                 in
                 that
                 
                   form
                   ,
                
                 not
                 
                   manifested
                   in
                   the
                   flesh
                   ,
                
                 and
                 the
                 
                   free
                   Promises
                   ,
                
                 as
                 now
                 :
                 And
                 
                   Christ
                
                 observes
                 this
                 to
                 his
                 
                   Disciples
                   ,
                   Ye
                   beleeve
                   in
                   God
                   ,
                
                 says
                 he
                 ,
                 implying
                 how
                 their
                 
                   Faith
                
                 was
                 more
                 carried
                 out
                 to
                 
                   God
                
                 as
                 then
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 himself
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 he
                 addes
                 ,
                 
                   Beleeve
                   also
                   in
                   me
                   ,
                
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 Now
                 let
                 me
                 manifested
                 in
                 the
                 flesh
                 be
                 the
                 truth
                 whom
                 you
                 beleeve
                 .
              
            
             
             
               
                 III.
                 The
                 several
                 wayes
                 which
                 the
                 Lord
                 makes
                 use
                 on
                 to
                 salvation
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 observe
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Lord
                 doth
                 improve
                 many
                 
                   ways
                
                 and
                 
                   means
                
                 to
                 bring
                 a
                 soul
                 under
                 the
                 
                   power
                
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Gospel
                   ,
                
                 as
                 
                   several
                   accidents
                
                 and
                 
                   occasions
                   ,
                
                 though
                 those
                 things
                 are
                 not
                 
                   properly
                
                 or
                 
                   principally
                
                 to
                 be
                 called
                 the
                 
                   ministery
                   of
                   Christ
                   ,
                
                 or
                 the
                 
                   Gospel-Ordinance
                
                 for
                 revealing
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                
                 ;
                 but
                 they
                 are
                 like
                 the
                 
                   Chariot
                
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 
                   Eunuch
                
                 rid
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 onely
                 an
                 
                   outward
                   accommodation
                
                 to
                 his
                 receiving
                 
                   Christ
                
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 
                   proper
                
                 and
                 more
                 
                   immediate
                   means
                   ,
                
                 was
                 the
                 
                   Book
                
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Prophets
                
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 with
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 
                   Chariot
                   .
                
                 We
                 see
                 
                   Paul
                
                 was
                 by
                 a
                 
                   sudden
                   accident
                
                 brought
                 into
                 a
                 way
                 for
                 the
                 
                   Gospel
                   ,
                
                 to
                 have
                 the
                 free
                 passage
                 to
                 his
                 soul
                 ;
                 nor
                 did
                 that
                 
                   accident
                
                 or
                 
                   occasion
                
                 serve
                 as
                 the
                 
                   means
                
                 of
                 his
                 
                   receiving
                   Christ
                   ,
                
                 but
                 
                   Ananias
                
                 was
                 sent
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   means
                
                 instituted
                 by
                 the
                 Lord
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 way
                 of
                 conveying
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 
                   Christ
                
                 upon
                 his
                 soul
                 .
                 
                   Faith
                   cometh
                   by
                   hearing
                   ,
                
                 and
                 the
                 
                   Gospel
                
                 is
                 that
                 
                   Power
                   of
                   God
                   unto
                   salvation
                   ,
                
                 and
                 the
                 
                   Spirit
                
                 comes
                 by
                 the
                 
                   preaching
                   of
                   Faith
                   .
                
              
            
             
             
               
                 IV.
                 The
                 want
                 of
                 pure
                 Gospel
                 knowledge
                 in
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 many
                 distractions
                 in
                 beleevers
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 observe
                 ,
                 When
                 the
                 Lord
                 sends
                 the
                 
                   light
                
                 of
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                
                 into
                 a
                 
                   soul
                
                 that
                 hath
                 formerly
                 been
                 in
                 
                   darknesse
                   ,
                
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 
                   shadow
                   of
                   death
                   ,
                
                 then
                 it
                 begins
                 to
                 see
                 its
                 
                   corruptions
                
                 and
                 
                   lusts
                
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 there
                 were
                 any
                 
                   master-sin
                   ,
                
                 or
                 
                   chief-sin
                
                 which
                 had
                 
                   dominion
                   ,
                
                 as
                 
                   lust
                
                 in
                 some
                 ,
                 
                   pride
                
                 in
                 others
                 ,
                 
                   revenge
                
                 in
                 others
                 ,
                 
                   worldly
                   mindednesse
                
                 in
                 others
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 
                   soul
                
                 presently
                 is
                 
                   pricked
                
                 upon
                 the
                 discovery
                 of
                 that
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 
                   remorse
                
                 and
                 
                   perplexity
                
                 in
                 the
                 
                   soul
                   :
                
                 They
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Acts
                   ,
                
                 after
                 
                   Peter
                
                 had
                 laid
                 open
                 their
                 
                   sin
                
                 of
                 shedding
                 the
                 
                   blood
                
                 of
                 
                   Christ
                   ,
                
                 were
                 
                   pricked
                
                 to
                 
                   the
                   heart
                
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 inwardly
                 troubled
                 ,
                 and
                 wounded
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 
                   Men
                   and
                   Brethren
                   what
                   shall
                   we
                   do
                   ?
                
                 And
                 if
                 there
                 be
                 not
                 a
                 
                   clear
                   understanding
                
                 of
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                
                 and
                 the
                 
                   Gospel
                   ,
                
                 the
                 
                   soul
                
                 thus
                 
                   wounded
                   ,
                
                 will
                 groan
                 under
                 many
                 
                   legal
                   convictions
                   ,
                
                 &
                 the
                 
                   soul
                
                 will
                 hardly
                 distinguish
                 its
                 condition
                 from
                 a
                 worse
                 or
                 more
                 miserable
                 ,
                 even
                 that
                 of
                 sorrowing
                 under
                 the
                 
                 
                   power
                
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Law
                   .
                
                 Had
                 not
                 
                   Peter
                
                 been
                 assured
                 of
                 the
                 
                   love
                
                 of
                 
                   Christ
                   ,
                
                 and
                 had
                 his
                 word
                 
                   that
                   his
                   faith
                   should
                   not
                   fail
                
                 ;
                 his
                 
                   tears
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   Judas
                   sorrowing
                   ,
                
                 had
                 been
                 all
                 of
                 one
                 
                   colour
                
                 and
                 
                   kinde
                   ,
                
                 to
                 the
                 present
                 and
                 not
                 clearly
                 
                   enlightned
                
                 apprehension
                 :
                 as
                 
                   Joseph
                   ,
                
                 who
                 till
                 he
                 had
                 opened
                 himself
                 to
                 his
                 Brethren
                 ,
                 was
                 mistaken
                 by
                 them
                 for
                 a
                 cruel
                 and
                 a
                 harsh
                 Governour
                 ;
                 but
                 when
                 they
                 saw
                 it
                 was
                 their
                 Brother
                 
                   Joseph
                   ,
                
                 O
                 what
                 meltings
                 and
                 embracings
                 were
                 then
                 amongst
                 them
                 !
                 Many
                 a
                 soul
                 convinced
                 by
                 that
                 
                   Spirit
                
                 which
                 
                   Christ
                
                 hath
                 sent
                 to
                 
                   reprovo
                   the
                   world
                
                 of
                 
                   sin
                   ,
                
                 walks
                 sadly
                 under
                 the
                 
                   wound
                
                 or
                 
                   burden
                   ,
                
                 not
                 knowing
                 the
                 nature
                 or
                 condition
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 spiritual
                 wound
                 ;
                 and
                 many
                 
                   Preachers
                
                 like
                 some
                 
                   Chirurgions
                
                 who
                 keep
                 their
                 
                   Patients
                
                 from
                 healing
                 too
                 soon
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 make
                 the
                 cure
                 the
                 more
                 admired
                 ,
                 do
                 accordingly
                 keep
                 such
                 
                   souls
                
                 with
                 their
                 
                   wounds
                
                 open
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 they
                 powre
                 in
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 rather
                 
                   Wine
                
                 then
                 
                   Oyl
                   ,
                
                 rather
                 something
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Law
                
                 then
                 the
                 
                   Gospel
                
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 onely
                 long
                 in
                 
                   healing
                
                 and
                 getting
                 
                   peace
                
                 through
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                   :
                
                 But
                 they
                 carry
                 a
                 
                   scar
                
                 with
                 them
                 still
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 lame
                 in
                 their
                 
                   consciences
                
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 after
                 ,
                 like
                 some
                 poor
                 
                   Patients
                
                 that
                 have
                 had
                 as
                 much
                 of
                 the
                 
                   sound
                
                 
                 flesh
                 cut
                 a
                 way
                 as
                 the
                 
                   rotten
                   ,
                
                 and
                 so
                 have
                 been
                 healed
                 ,
                 though
                 but
                 to
                 a
                 
                   bodily
                   infirmity
                
                 all
                 their
                 life
                 time
                 .
                 All
                 this
                 is
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 the
                 knowledge
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Spirit
                
                 of
                 
                   Adoption
                
                 being
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 
                   soul
                   ,
                
                 and
                 the
                 spirits
                 workings
                 in
                 the
                 clear
                 apprehensions
                 of
                 
                   Christ
                   ,
                
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 enough
                 to
                 enlighten
                 the
                 world
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 
                   Sun
                   ,
                
                 but
                 there
                 must
                 be
                 a
                 clear
                 body
                 of
                 
                   Air
                
                 for
                 this
                 
                   Sun
                
                 to
                 shine
                 through
                 )
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 
                   application
                
                 of
                 
                   Gospel-promises
                   ,
                
                 of
                 
                   perswading
                
                 to
                 
                   faith
                
                 and
                 
                   beleeving
                
                 in
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                
                 for
                 the
                 pardon
                 of
                 sin
                 ,
                 which
                 settle
                 ,
                 and
                 assure
                 ,
                 and
                 establish
                 a
                 soul
                 more
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 
                   light
                
                 that
                 comes
                 in
                 through
                 such
                 
                   Gospel-applications
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   power
                   ,
                
                 will
                 exceedingly
                 
                   melt
                
                 a
                 
                   soul
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   wound
                
                 a
                 
                   soul
                   :
                
                 But
                 they
                 are
                 the
                 
                   woundings
                
                 and
                 
                   meltings
                
                 of
                 
                   love
                   ,
                
                 and
                 the
                 
                   Spirit
                
                 of
                 
                   Adoption
                   ,
                
                 not
                 of
                 
                   fear
                
                 and
                 
                   bondage
                   ,
                
                 but
                 of
                 
                   power
                   ,
                   love
                   ,
                
                 and
                 of
                 a
                 
                   sound
                   minds
                   .
                   Mary
                
                 wept
                 ,
                 and
                 washed
                 
                   Christs
                
                 feet
                 ;
                 
                   Peter
                
                 wept
                 bitterly
                 ,
                 not
                 in
                 fear
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 love
                 ;
                 witnesse
                 her
                 Box
                 of
                 Oyntment
                 ,
                 &
                 
                   Peters
                
                 profession
                 ,
                 
                   Lord
                   ,
                   thou
                   knowest
                   I
                   love
                   thee
                   .
                
                 The
                 passions
                 which
                 this
                 
                   Gospel-way
                
                 works
                 in
                 the
                 soul
                 ,
                 are
                 such
                 as
                 bring
                 
                   inlargements
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   flowings
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   powrings
                
                 out
                 of
                 
                   Spirit
                   :
                
                 But
                 the
                 
                   passions
                
                 which
                 the
                 
                   Law
                
                 works
                 ,
                 bring
                 in
                 a
                 
                   straightning
                   ,
                
                 a
                 
                   contraction
                   ,
                
                 or
                 
                   gathering
                
                 up
                 ,
                 
                 or
                 
                   narrownesse
                
                 into
                 the
                 
                   Spirit
                
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 it
                 is
                 called
                 
                   bondage
                
                 and
                 
                   fear
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 V.
                 The
                 opening
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 in
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 best
                 and
                 surest
                 way
                 to
                 deal
                 with
                 sinners
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 observe
                 ,
                 They
                 that
                 are
                 
                   wounded
                
                 for
                 
                   sin
                
                 and
                 are
                 
                   enlightned
                
                 to
                 discern
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 so
                 
                   wrought
                
                 on
                 by
                 the
                 
                   spirit
                
                 as
                 to
                 
                   feel
                
                 and
                 be
                 
                   sensible
                
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 being
                 taken
                 into
                 
                   Covenant
                   with
                   God
                   in
                   Christ
                   ,
                
                 &
                 their
                 
                   stony
                   heart
                
                 taken
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 dark
                 in
                 the
                 
                   purer
                   conceivings
                
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Gospel
                
                 ;
                 such
                 are
                 ready
                 rather
                 to
                 put
                 away
                 
                   Gospel-promises
                   ,
                
                 then
                 receive
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 imagine
                 themselvs
                 rather
                 in
                 fitnesse
                 for
                 
                   judgement
                   ,
                
                 then
                 
                   mercy
                
                 or
                 
                   grace
                   :
                
                 And
                 then
                 if
                 
                   Preachers
                
                 run
                 to
                 the
                 
                   Law
                
                 in
                 their
                 dealing
                 with
                 such
                 souls
                 for
                 their
                 thorow
                 
                   humiliation
                   ,
                
                 as
                 they
                 say
                 or
                 
                   pretend
                   ,
                
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 the
                 
                   Gospel
                   ,
                
                 &
                 
                   Faith
                
                 in
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                
                 ;
                 they
                 bring
                 
                   fire
                   ,
                
                 and
                 not
                 
                   water
                
                 to
                 quench
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 kindle
                 them
                 the
                 more
                 ;
                 and
                 setting
                 the
                 everlasting
                 burnings
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Law
                
                 before
                 their
                 souls
                 ,
                 put
                 them
                 all
                 into
                 a
                 spiritual
                 
                   fla●m
                
                 and
                 
                   vexation
                   .
                   Nathan
                
                 delt
                 otherwise
                 with
                 
                 
                   David
                   ,
                
                 though
                 under
                 the
                 
                   Old
                   Testament
                   ,
                
                 where
                 there
                 was
                 more
                 priviledge
                 for
                 the
                 
                   Law
                   ,
                
                 2
                 
                   Sam.
                
                 12.13
                 .
                 
                   I
                   have
                   sinned
                   (
                   saith
                
                 David
                 :
                 )
                 
                   The
                   Lord
                   hath
                   put
                   away
                   thy
                   sin
                   (
                   saith
                
                 Nathan
                 .
                 )
                 This
                 is
                 as
                 
                   Solomon
                
                 saith
                 ,
                 
                   To
                   give
                   strong
                   drink
                   to
                   him
                   that
                   is
                   ready
                   to
                   pe●ish
                   ,
                   and
                   wine
                   unto
                   those
                   that
                   be
                   of
                   an
                   heavy
                   h●art
                   ,
                
                 Prov.
                 13.6
                 .
                 
                   If
                   any
                   one
                   sin
                   ,
                   saith
                
                 John
                 ,
                 
                   we
                   have
                   an
                   Advocate
                   with
                   the
                   Father
                   ,
                   Christ
                   Jesus
                   the
                   righteous
                   .
                
                 Here
                 is
                 
                   Gospel
                
                 applyed
                 to
                 the
                 very
                 
                   sin
                   ,
                
                 and
                 the
                 
                   Physitian
                
                 brought
                 home
                 to
                 the
                 
                   sick
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                
                 brought
                 to
                 the
                 very
                 gates
                 of
                 a
                 groaning
                 spirit
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 know
                 the
                 Divinity
                 of
                 some
                 former
                 ages
                 to
                 these
                 present
                 times
                 ,
                 made
                 up
                 all
                 their
                 receipts
                 for
                 distempered
                 
                   souls
                
                 of
                 so
                 much
                 
                   Law
                   ,
                
                 and
                 so
                 much
                 
                   Gospel
                   ,
                
                 and
                 usually
                 but
                 a
                 
                   grane
                
                 or
                 
                   dram
                
                 of
                 
                   Gospel
                
                 to
                 a
                 
                   pound
                
                 of
                 
                   Law
                
                 ;
                 not
                 being
                 then
                 clear
                 enough
                 in
                 
                   judgement
                   ,
                
                 to
                 unmingle
                 things
                 which
                 
                   Antichrist
                
                 had
                 confounded
                 and
                 put
                 together
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 
                   two
                   Testaments
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   two
                   Covenants
                   ,
                
                 and
                 not
                 rightly
                 discerning
                 Christs
                 manner
                 or
                 way
                 of
                 preaching
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 their
                 holding
                 forth
                 
                   Law
                
                 and
                 
                   Gospel
                   .
                
                 Now
                 we
                 know
                 that
                 the
                 Apostle
                 saith
                 ,
                 Received
                 ye
                 the
                 
                   Spirit
                
                 by
                 the
                 preaching
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Law
                   ,
                
                 or
                 the
                 preaching
                 of
                 
                   Faith
                   ?
                   Gal.
                
                 3.2
                 .
                 And
                 
                 therefore
                 ,
                 they
                 that
                 would
                 make
                 the
                 
                   Law
                
                 the
                 
                   Ministery
                
                 of
                 
                   life
                   ,
                
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 
                   spirit
                   ,
                
                 are
                 not
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 spiritual
                 discerning
                 as
                 the
                 Lord
                 hath
                 now
                 revealed
                 :
                 and
                 such
                 put
                 a
                 soul
                 upon
                 a
                 legal
                 
                   method
                
                 of
                 
                   conversion
                   ,
                
                 or
                 
                   coming
                   to
                   Christ
                   .
                
                 First
                 ,
                 they
                 must
                 be
                 kept
                 so
                 long
                 under
                 the
                 
                   Law
                
                 for
                 
                   humiliation
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   contrition
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   confession
                   ,
                
                 and
                 then
                 brought
                 to
                 the
                 
                   Gospel
                   ,
                
                 as
                 many
                 Books
                 and
                 Teachers
                 do
                 :
                 when
                 as
                 the
                 
                   Law
                
                 is
                 not
                 of
                 any
                 
                   power
                
                 to
                 infuse
                 such
                 
                   gracious
                   passions
                
                 into
                 the
                 soul
                 as
                 the
                 
                   Gospel
                
                 cals
                 for
                 .
                 
                   Blessed
                   are
                   they
                   that
                   mourn
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   that
                   are
                   poor
                   :
                
                 But
                 this
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 mourning
                 spirit
                 under
                 the
                 
                   Law
                   ,
                
                 nor
                 the
                 poor
                 spirit
                 under
                 the
                 curse
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Law
                
                 for
                 sin
                 :
                 But
                 the
                 
                   Gospel-mournings
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   Gospel-poverty
                   ,
                
                 even
                 
                   mournings
                
                 of
                 
                   love
                   ,
                
                 like
                 the
                 
                   groanings
                
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Turtle
                   ,
                   Cant.
                
                 2.12
                 .
                 If
                 they
                 be
                 onely
                 such
                 as
                 the
                 
                   Law
                
                 brings
                 forth
                 ,
                 and
                 presses
                 the
                 
                   soul
                
                 into
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 no
                 better
                 then
                 the
                 
                   contritions
                
                 of
                 
                   Esau
                
                 and
                 
                   Judas
                
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 they
                 be
                 such
                 as
                 the
                 
                   Law
                
                 or
                 
                   Spirit
                
                 of
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                   ,
                
                 or
                 the
                 
                   Law
                
                 of
                 
                   life
                
                 works
                 in
                 the
                 soul
                 ,
                 then
                 they
                 are
                 of
                 a
                 more
                 spiritual
                 and
                 pretious
                 nature
                 ;
                 but
                 this
                 is
                 from
                 the
                 
                   Gospel
                
                 and
                 the
                 preaching
                 of
                 
                   Faith
                   .
                
                 What
                 
                   Law
                
                 did
                 
                   Peter
                
                 preach
                 to
                 
                   Cornelius
                   ,
                
                 or
                 
                   Philip
                
                 to
                 the
                 
                   Eunuch
                   ,
                
                 or
                 
                   Ananias
                
                 to
                 
                   Paul
                   ,
                
                 or
                 
                 
                   Paul
                
                 to
                 the
                 
                   Jaylor
                   ,
                
                 and
                 his
                 
                   houshold
                   ,
                
                 but
                 only
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                   ?
                
                 nor
                 can
                 you
                 finde
                 the
                 
                   Law
                   ,
                
                 I
                 mean
                 the
                 
                   Law
                
                 in
                 its
                 
                   form
                   ,
                
                 or
                 
                   Covenant
                   ,
                
                 preached
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 those
                 that
                 were
                 under
                 the
                 
                   Law
                   ,
                
                 and
                 pretended
                 to
                 stand
                 by
                 the
                 
                   Law
                   ,
                
                 and
                 to
                 set
                 up
                 a
                 
                   righteousnesse
                
                 by
                 the
                 
                   Law
                   ,
                
                 as
                 the
                 
                   Pharisees
                
                 and
                 
                   Jews
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
                 Though
                 in
                 all
                 this
                 ,
                 I
                 esteem
                 no
                 lesse
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Law
                
                 then
                 any
                 other
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 
                   Law
                
                 for
                 the
                 people
                 of
                 
                   God
                
                 under
                 
                   Moses
                   ,
                
                 and
                 hath
                 something
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Image
                   of
                   God
                
                 in
                 it
                 :
                 But
                 now
                 we
                 are
                 under
                 a
                 
                   better
                   Law
                   ,
                
                 a
                 more
                 
                   excellent
                   Law
                   ,
                
                 and
                 a
                 more
                 
                   spiritual
                   Commandment
                   .
                
                 Even
                 that
                 
                   Law
                
                 which
                 was
                 but
                 a
                 
                   few
                   single
                   beams
                
                 of
                 
                   righteousnesse
                   ,
                
                 even
                 
                   ten
                   ,
                
                 but
                 a
                 decalogue
                 of
                 righteousnesse
                 ;
                 yet
                 now
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Gospel
                   ,
                
                 the
                 
                   righteousnesse
                   of
                   God
                
                 is
                 brought
                 forth
                 in
                 more
                 
                   glorious
                
                 and
                 
                   spiritual
                   Commandments
                
                 ;
                 and
                 for
                 
                   ten
                   ,
                
                 there
                 are
                 
                   scores
                
                 ;
                 and
                 with
                 this
                 
                   righteousnesse
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                
                 the
                 
                   righteousnesse
                   of
                   Christ
                
                 is
                 brought
                 forth
                 ,
                 which
                 makes
                 the
                 condition
                 of
                 Gods
                 people
                 a
                 blessed
                 condition
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 they
                 stand
                 
                   righteous
                
                 now
                 in
                 all
                 their
                 obedience
                 to
                 the
                 
                   righteousnesse
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 more
                 pure
                 ,
                 transcending
                 ,
                 and
                 excellent
                 
                   Law
                
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Commandments
                
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Gospel
                   ,
                
                 or
                 the
                 more
                 perfect
                 
                   Rule
                
                 of
                 the
                 
                   righteousnesse
                   of
                   God
                
                 in
                 the
                 
                   righteousnesse
                   of
                   
                   Christ
                
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 the
                 
                   New
                   Testament
                
                 is
                 both
                 the
                 
                   Law
                
                 and
                 
                   Gospel
                   ,
                
                 or
                 the
                 
                   righteousnesse
                
                 of
                 
                   God
                
                 and
                 
                   Christ
                
                 more
                 excellently
                 manifested
                 .
                 
                   Do
                   we
                   therefore
                   make
                   voide
                   the
                   Law
                   by
                   the
                   preaching
                   of
                   Faith
                   ?
                   Yea
                   ,
                   We
                   establish
                   the
                   Law
                   ,
                   Christ
                   being
                   the
                   end
                   of
                   the
                   Law
                   for
                   righteousnesse
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 VI
                 .
                 A
                 further
                 opening
                 of
                 the
                 doubtings
                 of
                 a
                 soul
                 not
                 clearly
                 discerning
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 observe
                 ,
                 A
                 soul
                 that
                 is
                 not
                 informed
                 by
                 a
                 pure
                 
                   Gospel-light
                   ,
                
                 nor
                 apprehends
                 not
                 clearly
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 
                   Faith
                   ,
                
                 of
                 
                   Christ
                   ,
                
                 and
                 the
                 
                   Promises
                   ,
                
                 and
                 the
                 
                   glory
                
                 of
                 the
                 
                   New
                   Testament
                   ,
                
                 is
                 ever
                 
                   unsetled
                   ,
                   unstable
                   ,
                
                 full
                 of
                 
                   fears
                   ,
                   doubtings
                   ,
                   distractions
                   ,
                   questioning
                
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 more
                 such
                 a
                 soul
                 is
                 reasoned
                 with
                 concerning
                 their
                 condition
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 they
                 question
                 the
                 
                   truth
                
                 of
                 every
                 
                   spiritual
                   working
                
                 in
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 comes
                 from
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Law
                
                 still
                 upon
                 their
                 
                   consciences
                   ,
                
                 which
                 is
                 more
                 
                   powerful
                
                 to
                 
                   convince
                
                 and
                 
                   accuse
                
                 them
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 
                   Gospel
                
                 is
                 to
                 
                   excuse
                
                 or
                 
                   acquit
                
                 them
                 ,
                 having
                 more
                 of
                 the
                 
                   ministery
                
                 
                 of
                 
                   condemnation
                
                 before
                 them
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 their
                 eye
                 ,
                 then
                 of
                 the
                 
                   ministery
                   of
                   life
                   ,
                
                 &
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                
                 ;
                 and
                 Satan
                 he
                 takes
                 advantage
                 of
                 their
                 legal
                 
                   condition
                   ,
                
                 and
                 stirs
                 up
                 
                   jealousies
                
                 and
                 
                   doubts
                
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 there
                 is
                 of
                 
                   legal
                   apprehensions
                   ,
                
                 so
                 much
                 there
                 is
                 to
                 hinder
                 the
                 
                   bringing
                
                 in
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   God
                
                 into
                 the
                 soul
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 not
                 onely
                 
                   righteousnesse
                   ,
                
                 but
                 
                   peace
                
                 and
                 
                   joy
                
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 under
                 the
                 
                   Old
                   Testament
                   ,
                
                 where
                 they
                 saw
                 the
                 
                   Blood
                
                 of
                 
                   Christ
                
                 onely
                 ,
                 through
                 the
                 
                   blood
                
                 of
                 
                   Bulls
                
                 and
                 
                   Goats
                   ,
                
                 and
                 heard
                 the
                 Apostles
                 afar
                 off
                 in
                 the
                 Prophets
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 brought
                 to
                 the
                 Mountain
                 that
                 smoaked
                 ,
                 they
                 lived
                 in
                 much
                 bondage
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 under
                 the
                 Law
                 till
                 the
                 
                   fulnesse
                   of
                   time
                
                 that
                 the
                 Seed
                 came
                 ,
                 were
                 like
                 servants
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 were
                 heirs
                 too
                 ;
                 the
                 
                   heir
                
                 as
                 the
                 
                   Apostle
                
                 saith
                 ,
                 then
                 
                   differing
                   nothing
                   from
                   a
                   servant
                   ,
                   though
                   he
                   was
                   lord
                   of
                   all
                   .
                
              
               
                 There
                 is
                 nothing
                 but
                 the
                 taking
                 in
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 accusings
                 or
                 condemnations
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 which
                 can
                 trouble
                 the
                 
                   peace
                
                 &
                 
                   quiet
                
                 of
                 any
                 
                   soul
                
                 ;
                 for
                 
                   where
                   there
                   is
                   no
                   law
                   ,
                   there
                   is
                   no
                   transgression
                   ,
                
                 and
                 where
                 there
                 is
                 
                   no
                   transgression
                   ,
                
                 there
                 is
                 
                   no
                   trouble
                
                 for
                 
                   sin
                   ,
                
                 all
                 trouble
                 arising
                 from
                 the
                 obligement
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 which
                 demands
                 a
                 satisfaction
                 of
                 the
                 soul
                 for
                 the
                 breach
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 a
                 satisfaction
                 
                 which
                 the
                 soul
                 knows
                 it
                 cannot
                 give
                 ,
                 and
                 thereby
                 remains
                 unquiet
                 like
                 a
                 debtor
                 that
                 hath
                 nothing
                 to
                 pay
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Law
                 too
                 being
                 naturally
                 in
                 the
                 soul
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 
                   Apostle
                
                 saith
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   conscience
                
                 accusing
                 or
                 else
                 excusing
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 no
                 marvel
                 that
                 such
                 souls
                 should
                 be
                 troubled
                 for
                 sin
                 ,
                 and
                 unpacified
                 ,
                 the
                 Law
                 having
                 such
                 a
                 party
                 &
                 ingagement
                 already
                 within
                 them
                 ;
                 which
                 holding
                 an
                 agreement
                 with
                 the
                 Law
                 in
                 
                   Tables
                
                 or
                 
                   Letters
                
                 of
                 
                   Stone
                   ,
                
                 must
                 needs
                 work
                 strongly
                 upon
                 the
                 spirits
                 of
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 but
                 
                   weakly
                
                 &
                 
                   faintly
                   enlightned
                   ,
                
                 and
                 are
                 not
                 furnished
                 with
                 
                   Gospel
                
                 enough
                 to
                 answer
                 the
                 indictments
                 ,
                 the
                 convictions
                 ,
                 the
                 terrours
                 ,
                 the
                 curses
                 which
                 the
                 Law
                 b●ings
                 ;
                 therefore
                 all
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 applyed
                 to
                 raise
                 up
                 such
                 souls
                 from
                 under
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 those
                 
                   stones
                
                 and
                 
                   burdens
                
                 which
                 the
                 Law
                 would
                 
                   ●oll
                
                 upon
                 them
                 :
                 Such
                 are
                 to
                 have
                 more
                 Gospel
                 then
                 ordinary
                 applied
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 have
                 so
                 much
                 Law
                 naturally
                 within
                 them
                 .
                 Such
                 are
                 to
                 know
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 now
                 
                   under
                   the
                   Law
                   ,
                   but
                   under
                   Grace
                
                 ;
                 and
                 
                   the
                   Law
                   hath
                   no
                   more
                   dominion
                   over
                   them
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   they
                   are
                   dead
                   unto
                   that
                   Husband
                   ,
                
                 and
                 they
                 are
                 now
                 upon
                 a
                 
                   new
                   foundation
                   ,
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                   himself
                   being
                   the
                   chief
                   corner-stone
                
                 ;
                 and
                 we
                 should
                 
                 say
                 to
                 such
                 ,
                 Let
                 not
                 
                   your
                   hearts
                   be
                   troubled
                   ,
                
                 ye
                 
                   beleeve
                
                 in
                 
                   God
                   ,
                   beleeve
                
                 also
                 in
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 VII
                 .
                 The
                 working
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Christ
                 in
                 a
                 soul
                 though
                 not
                 so
                 clearly
                 enlightned
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 observe
                 ,
                 That
                 in
                 a
                 soul
                 though
                 
                   legally
                   enlightned
                   ,
                
                 or
                 
                   receiving
                   Christ
                   ,
                
                 yet
                 there
                 are
                 certain
                 
                   Gospel-workings
                   ,
                
                 whereby
                 it
                 will
                 appear
                 that
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                
                 is
                 there
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 There
                 is
                 a
                 
                   closing
                
                 or
                 
                   fastning
                   ,
                
                 or
                 
                   clasping
                
                 about
                 
                   Christ
                
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Promises
                
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Gospel
                   ,
                
                 especially
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 freest
                 and
                 fullest
                 of
                 
                   Grace
                
                 ;
                 for
                 such
                 souls
                 can
                 onely
                 finde
                 some
                 freedom
                 of
                 going
                 out
                 to
                 
                   Christ
                
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 some
                 who
                 delights
                 most
                 in
                 men
                 of
                 easiest
                 and
                 hearty
                 behaviour
                 ,
                 and
                 can
                 sooner
                 make
                 a
                 friend
                 of
                 them
                 then
                 any
                 other
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 there
                 be
                 but
                 any
                 
                   promises
                
                 with
                 the
                 
                   least
                   condition
                
                 of
                 
                   repentance
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 they
                 dare
                 not
                 meddle
                 with
                 such
                 ,
                 suspecting
                 themselves
                 not
                 enough
                 prepared
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 suspecting
                 the
                 
                   promises
                
                 like
                 strangers
                 of
                 too
                 narrow
                 behaviours
                 for
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 familiar
                 with
                 ,
                 like
                 some
                 modest
                 homely
                 Maide
                 that
                 
                 is
                 unwilling
                 to
                 go
                 abroad
                 into
                 company
                 of
                 greater
                 quality
                 then
                 her self
                 ,
                 lest
                 she
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 well
                 thought
                 on
                 ,
                 or
                 received
                 as
                 too
                 mean
                 or
                 ill-bred
                 for
                 their
                 society
                 :
                 So
                 are
                 the
                 souls
                 of
                 such
                 as
                 cannot
                 
                   close
                
                 with
                 the
                 
                   conditional
                   promises
                   .
                
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 There
                 is
                 in
                 such
                 ,
                 some
                 
                   breathings
                
                 of
                 soul
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 some
                 
                   flowings
                   out
                
                 of
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 some
                 
                   meltings
                
                 of
                 heart
                 in
                 prayer
                 and
                 dispositions
                 ;
                 like
                 a
                 birth
                 newly
                 quickned
                 ,
                 where
                 there
                 are
                 many
                 motions
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 so
                 where
                 Christ
                 is
                 new
                 formed
                 ;
                 like
                 a
                 Lock
                 in
                 tune
                 ,
                 where
                 there
                 is
                 in
                 every
                 wheel
                 put
                 turnings
                 and
                 stirrings
                 .
                 
                   My
                   beloved
                   ,
                   saith
                   the
                   Spouse
                   ,
                   put
                   in
                   his
                   hand
                   by
                   the
                   hole
                   of
                   the
                   door
                   ,
                   and
                   my
                   bowels
                   were
                   moved
                   for
                   him
                   .
                   I
                   rose
                   up
                   to
                   open
                   to
                   my
                   beloved
                   ,
                   and
                   my
                   hands
                   dropped
                   with
                   Myrrhe
                   ,
                   and
                   my
                   fingers
                   with
                   sweet
                   smelling
                   Myrrhe
                   upon
                   the
                   handles
                   of
                   the
                   lock
                   .
                
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 There
                 is
                 in
                 such
                 ,
                 a
                 secret
                 working
                 against
                 
                   sin
                
                 and
                 
                   lust
                   ,
                
                 or
                 
                   corruption
                
                 ;
                 the
                 
                   spirit
                
                 that
                 is
                 come
                 in
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 
                   pure
                   ,
                
                 a
                 
                   clean
                   ,
                
                 an
                 
                   holy
                   spirit
                
                 ;
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 
                   motions
                
                 and
                 
                   operations
                
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 are
                 to
                 make
                 the
                 
                   soul
                
                 and
                 
                   body
                   clean
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   spiritual
                
                 ;
                 as
                 they
                 that
                 are
                 of
                 a
                 
                   neat
                
                 and
                 
                   finer
                   disposition
                   ,
                
                 they
                 will
                 not
                 live
                 in
                 a
                 room
                 unswept
                 ,
                 and
                 ungarnished
                 :
                 
                   I
                   have
                   put
                   off
                   my
                   
                   coat
                   ,
                   saith
                   the
                   Spouse
                   ;
                   how
                   shall
                   I
                   put
                   it
                   on
                   ?
                   I
                   have
                   washed
                   my
                   feet
                   ;
                   how
                   shall
                   I
                   defile
                   them
                   ?
                
                 And
                 
                   he
                   that
                   hath
                   this
                   hope
                   ,
                   saith
                   the
                   Apostle
                   ,
                   purifieth
                   himself
                   ,
                   even
                   as
                   he
                   is
                   pure
                
                 ;
                 and
                 having
                 received
                 such
                 
                   promises
                   ,
                
                 there
                 will
                 be
                 a
                 
                   cleansing
                   themselves
                   from
                   all
                   filthinesse
                   ,
                   both
                   of
                   flesh
                   and
                   spirit
                   :
                   What
                   communion
                   hath
                   light
                   with
                   darknesse
                   ?
                
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 There
                 is
                 in
                 such
                 ,
                 some
                 acts
                 of
                 Communion
                 with
                 
                   God
                
                 in
                 his
                 several
                 
                   Ordinances
                   ,
                
                 and
                 with
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 Christ
                 ;
                 such
                 will
                 finde
                 a
                 power
                 and
                 efficacy
                 ,
                 a
                 rellish
                 and
                 sweetnesse
                 ,
                 a
                 stirring
                 and
                 awakening
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Word
                   preached
                   ,
                
                 in
                 
                   prayer
                   ,
                
                 in
                 
                   spiritual
                   conference
                   ,
                
                 in
                 every
                 
                   Ordinance
                   ,
                
                 which
                 others
                 that
                 are
                 yet
                 meerly
                 
                   carnal
                   ,
                
                 do
                 not
                 experience
                 :
                 though
                 it
                 fares
                 often
                 with
                 such
                 ,
                 as
                 with
                 
                   Samuel
                
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 
                   young
                   ,
                
                 and
                 the
                 
                   Lord
                
                 called
                 him
                 ;
                 he
                 thought
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 
                   Eli
                
                 that
                 had
                 spoken
                 ;
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 acquainted
                 with
                 the
                 voice
                 and
                 speakings
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 God
                 :
                 So
                 the
                 souls
                 of
                 such
                 ,
                 know
                 not
                 the
                 Word
                 not
                 Spirit
                 in
                 their
                 souls
                 many
                 times
                 ;
                 the
                 voice
                 of
                 Christ
                 is
                 not
                 heard
                 for
                 the
                 voice
                 of
                 
                   Moses
                
                 ;
                 nor
                 the
                 voice
                 of
                 Grace
                 for
                 the
                 voice
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 ;
                 and
                 they
                 know
                 not
                 when
                 the
                 Lord
                 breathes
                 or
                 comes
                 as
                 
                   Eliah
                   ,
                
                 whether
                 in
                 the
                 
                   winde
                
                 or
                 in
                 the
                 
                   fire
                   ,
                
                 when
                 
                 as
                 he
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 
                   still
                
                 and
                 
                   small
                   voice
                
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Gospel
                
                 ;
                 there
                 are
                 many
                 things
                 which
                 hinder
                 such
                 in
                 their
                 
                   discernings
                
                 and
                 
                   perceivings
                
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Spirit
                
                 of
                 
                   Christ
                
                 ;
                 not
                 onely
                 things
                 without
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 
                   Law
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 but
                 something
                 within
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   Passions
                
                 and
                 legalnesse
                 of
                 their
                 
                   own
                   spirits
                   ,
                
                 which
                 troubles
                 both
                 their
                 
                   spiritual
                   hearing
                
                 and
                 
                   seeing
                
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 makes
                 many
                 souls
                 
                   walk
                
                 so
                 little
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Spirit
                   ,
                
                 and
                 be
                 at
                 such
                 a
                 losse
                 in
                 their
                 
                   Communion
                
                 with
                 
                   God
                
                 ;
                 and
                 all
                 this
                 is
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 bringing
                 the
                 
                   soul
                
                 more
                 out
                 into
                 the
                 
                   glory
                
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Gospel
                   ,
                
                 being
                 called
                 the
                 
                   Ministration
                   which
                   exceeds
                   in
                   glory
                   ,
                
                 till
                 
                   with
                   open
                   face
                   they
                   behold
                   ,
                   as
                   in
                   a
                   glasse
                   ,
                   the
                   glory
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                
                 ;
                 Which
                 
                   glory
                
                 would
                 exceedingly
                 force
                 away
                 the
                 
                   darknesse
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   clouds
                
                 of
                 
                   ignorance
                   ,
                   fears
                
                 and
                 
                   doubts
                
                 from
                 the
                 soul
                 ,
                 which
                 like
                 
                   smoak
                
                 arises
                 from
                 the
                 
                   fire
                
                 and
                 
                   kindling
                
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Law
                   ,
                
                 in
                 weak
                 beleevers
                 .
                 We
                 know
                 
                   green
                   wood
                
                 with
                 any
                 
                   fire
                
                 in
                 it
                 will
                 set
                 all
                 the
                 room
                 on
                 a
                 
                   smoak
                
                 ;
                 so
                 
                   beleevers
                
                 whose
                 
                   spiritual
                   Principles
                
                 are
                 but
                 
                   green
                   ,
                
                 and
                 have
                 any
                 
                   sparks
                
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Law
                
                 and
                 the
                 
                   curse
                
                 for
                 
                   sin
                
                 kindling
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 will
                 be
                 fuller
                 of
                 
                   smoak
                
                 then
                 
                   light
                
                 ;
                 therefore
                 they
                 are
                 called
                 
                   smoaking
                   flax
                   .
                   I
                   will
                   not
                   quench
                   the
                   smoaking
                   flax
                   .
                
              
            
          
        
         
         
           
             CHAP.
             III.
             Of
             the
             Parties
             falling
             into
             the
             same
             sins
             in
             some
             measure
             which
             they
             had
             lived
             in
             ,
             in
             their
             unregenerate
             estate
             ,
             from
             whence
             all
             their
             late
             bondage
             hath
             been
             .
          
           
             
               Quest
               .
            
             
               I
               Pray
               relate
               to
               me
               how
               long
               you
               continued
               in
               your
               back-sliding
               ,
               till
               the
               Lord
               let
               you
               see
               it
               to
               the
               terrour
               of
               your
               soul
               as
               you
               thought
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Answ
               .
            
             No
             long
             time
             ;
             for
             I
             saw
             it
             shortly
             after
             ;
             then
             I
             had
             great
             terrours
             almost
             in
             a
             despairing
             way
             ,
             and
             then
             I
             questioned
             all
             my
             assurances
             and
             evidences
             of
             Gods
             love
             I
             had
             ,
             and
             promises
             I
             had
             received
             .
          
           
             Then
             I
             went
             to
             my
             friend
             the
             Preacher
             ,
             
             full
             of
             terrour
             ;
             who
             desired
             to
             know
             the
             cause
             ,
             and
             I
             told
             him
             .
          
           
             Then
             
               he
               asked
            
             me
             how
             it
             came
             to
             be
             so
             with
             me
             ,
             
               I
               told
               him
               ,
            
             through
             violence
             of
             temptation
             and
             natural
             corruption
             .
          
           
             
               He
               told
               me
               ,
            
             the
             sin
             was
             not
             mine
             ,
             but
             so
             far
             as
             I
             consented
             ;
             but
             that
             could
             not
             satisfie
             me
             .
          
           
             
               He
               asked
               me
               ,
            
             If
             God
             were
             not
             able
             to
             forgive
             it
             ;
             
               I
               told
               him
               ,
            
             I
             questioned
             not
             Gods
             
               ability
               ,
            
             but
             his
             
               will
               .
            
          
           
             I
             desired
             some
             particular
             instances
             of
             him
             of
             any
             falling
             into
             the
             same
             
               sin
            
             again
             .
             I
             knew
             the
             Saints
             of
             God
             had
             faln
             into
             divers
             great
             
               sins
               ,
            
             but
             not
             into
             the
             same
             :
             He
             then
             alleadged
             to
             me
             that
             of
             the
             Prophet
             of
             
               back
               sliding
               Israel
            
             ;
             but
             because
             he
             could
             not
             clear
             to
             me
             that
             it
             was
             the
             same
             
               sin
               ,
            
             I
             was
             not
             comforted
             by
             it
             .
             Many
             and
             divers
             promises
             ,
             both
             he
             and
             all
             the
             rest
             applied
             unto
             me
             ;
             I
             was
             sometimes
             refreshed
             ,
             yet
             but
             for
             a
             while
             .
          
           
             They
             chid
             me
             oftentimes
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             I
             lookt
             for
             such
             a
             measure
             of
             grace
             ,
             which
             I
             did
             not
             ,
             but
             the
             truth
             of
             grace
             in
             me
             ;
             and
             indeed
             they
             never
             told
             me
             of
             any
             promises
             ,
             but
             still
             there
             was
             such
             qualifications
             in
             them
             as
             I
             questioned
             all
             .
          
           
           
             
               Quest
               .
            
             
               It
               seems
               then
               this
               was
               your
               case
               ,
               You
               could
               not
               perswade
               your self
               of
               the
               truth
               of
               your
               light
               ,
               because
               of
               your
               returning
               to
               sin
               ;
               nor
               finde
               such
               conditions
               in
               your self
               ,
               upon
               which
               you
               could
               rightly
               as
               you
               thought
               ,
               apply
               the
               promises
               .
               I
               pray
               let
               me
               know
               some
               particular
               temptations
               you
               have
               had
               ,
               if
               you
               think
               good
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Answ
               .
            
             I
             was
             tempted
             to
             
               make
               away
               my self
               ,
            
             lest
             the
             longer
             I
             lived
             ,
             the
             more
             I
             should
             dishonour
             Religion
             .
          
           
             
               Satan
            
             came
             again
             to
             me
             ,
             to
             eat
             something
             with
             pins
             in
             it
             ,
             to
             choak
             my self
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             not
             appear
             how
             I
             died
             ;
             which
             I
             did
             ;
             but
             ,
             in
             mercy
             ,
             I
             found
             no
             harm
             ;
             the
             Lord
             prevented
             it
             ,
             I
             know
             not
             how
             .
          
           
             Many
             times
             I
             have
             been
             tempted
             by
             divers
             means
             to
             destroy
             my self
             ,
             but
             was
             still
             prevented
             by
             several
             providences
             .
          
           
             I
             have
             been
             much
             
               tempted
            
             to
             keep
             
               alone
               :
            
             The
             temptations
             I
             had
             ,
             came
             in
             alwayes
             most
             violently
             ,
             and
             furiously
             ;
             I
             could
             scarce
             hold
             ,
             I
             was
             not
             my self
             .
          
           
             The
             Lord
             once
             when
             I
             thought
             to
             have
             
               stabbed
            
             my self
             ,
             sent
             in
             a
             
               wicked
               fellow
               ,
            
             who
             
             brought
             a
             Book
             and
             read
             ,
             by
             which
             I
             was
             mercifully
             prevented
             .
          
           
             I
             found
             still
             in
             all
             my
             
               temptations
            
             I
             was
             prevented
             by
             some
             providence
             ,
             and
             upheld
             .
          
           
             If
             in
             the
             
               temptation
               ,
            
             I
             could
             but
             get
             to
             
               consider
            
             once
             ,
             then
             it
             ended
             ;
             and
             in
             this
             course
             I
             have
             lived
             and
             continued
             most
             .
          
           
             
               OBSERVATIONS
               .
            
             
               
                 I.
                 The
                 danger
                 of
                 placing
                 assurance
                 most
                 in
                 mortification
                 of
                 sin
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 Observe
                 ,
                 That
                 
                   Satan
                
                 doth
                 tempt
                 our
                 naturall
                 corruption
                 exceedingly
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 
                   sins
                
                 which
                 have
                 reigned
                 most
                 in
                 us
                 in
                 the
                 times
                 of
                 our
                 
                   unregenerate
                   condition
                
                 ;
                 for
                 by
                 that
                 ,
                 he
                 may
                 the
                 more
                 easily
                 draw
                 us
                 to
                 
                   unbeleef
                   ,
                
                 and
                 perswade
                 us
                 against
                 the
                 
                   love
                   of
                   God
                
                 in
                 
                   Christ
                   ,
                
                 and
                 to
                 question
                 our
                 
                   calling
                   ,
                
                 because
                 we
                 are
                 naturally
                 apt
                 to
                 take
                 measure
                 of
                 our
                 
                   graces
                
                 and
                 
                   Gods
                   love
                
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 first
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 
                   mortification
                
                 of
                 
                   sin
                
                 in
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 dying
                 to
                 former
                 lusts
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 we
                 finde
                 
                   that
                
                 otherwise
                 
                 then
                 we
                 would
                 ,
                 we
                 presently
                 let
                 go
                 our
                 
                   hold
                
                 upon
                 the
                 promises
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   slaken
                
                 our
                 
                   beleeving
                   ,
                
                 and
                 perswade
                 our selves
                 that
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 thus
                 and
                 thus
                 with
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 corruption
                 quickening
                 again
                 ,
                 we
                 were
                 deceived
                 in
                 our selves
                 ,
                 &
                 that
                 sure
                 the
                 Spirit
                 was
                 never
                 in
                 us
                 ,
                 because
                 we
                 finde
                 some
                 
                   goings
                   back
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   fallings
                
                 again
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 way
                 we
                 did
                 at
                 first
                 .
                 I
                 confesse
                 in
                 natural
                 causes
                 ,
                 and
                 things
                 ,
                 the
                 outward
                 working
                 and
                 effects
                 do
                 give
                 the
                 best
                 assurance
                 concerning
                 the
                 truth
                 of
                 their
                 
                   essence
                
                 or
                 
                   being
                
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 onely
                 way
                 of
                 spiritual
                 assurances
                 ;
                 they
                 are
                 more
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 word
                 and
                 promise
                 ,
                 then
                 work
                 and
                 operation
                 .
                 
                   Abraham
                   beleeved
                   in
                   hope
                   against
                   hope
                   ,
                   Rom.
                
                 4.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 II.
                 The
                 danger
                 of
                 drawing
                 our
                 comforts
                 most
                 from
                 the
                 change
                 in
                 the
                 outward
                 man
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 observe
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 
                   soul
                
                 naturally
                 examines
                 its
                 spiritual
                 
                   state
                
                 or
                 
                   condition
                
                 by
                 calling
                 to
                 minde
                 former
                 
                   wayes
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   times
                
                 of
                 
                   uncleannesse
                   ,
                
                 and
                 by
                 comparing
                 
                   times
                
                 and
                 
                   seasons
                   ,
                
                 the
                 latter
                 with
                 the
                 former
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 
                 
                   assurances
                
                 and
                 
                   comforts
                
                 of
                 many
                 ,
                 are
                 raised
                 upon
                 this
                 very
                 
                   foundation
                
                 of
                 
                   comparison
                   :
                
                 Therefore
                 if
                 
                   Satan
                
                 can
                 force
                 them
                 or
                 entice
                 them
                 into
                 any
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 former
                 conversation
                 ,
                 he
                 knows
                 he
                 can
                 exceedingly
                 
                   puzzle
                
                 and
                 
                   perplex
                
                 them
                 ,
                 &
                 keep
                 them
                 long
                 under
                 
                   bondage
                   .
                
                 I
                 know
                 the
                 Apostle
                 sets
                 forth
                 the
                 Churches
                 state
                 of
                 
                   Corinth
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 by
                 comparing
                 times
                 ;
                 
                   Such
                   were
                   some
                   of
                   you
                   ,
                   but
                   ye
                   are
                   washed
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
                 But
                 this
                 is
                 not
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 putting
                 true
                 beleevers
                 upon
                 a
                 method
                 for
                 assurance
                 ;
                 but
                 in
                 describing
                 and
                 comparing
                 the
                 outward
                 state
                 of
                 the
                 Church-way
                 with
                 what
                 they
                 were
                 before
                 .
                 And
                 hence
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   relapsing
                
                 &
                 
                   fallings
                
                 again
                 into
                 the
                 same
                 
                   sins
                   ,
                
                 do
                 bring
                 such
                 anguish
                 and
                 terrour
                 upon
                 such
                 
                   souls
                   ,
                
                 even
                 almost
                 to
                 
                   confusion
                   of
                   face
                
                 ;
                 nay
                 ,
                 he
                 makes
                 many
                 souls
                 by
                 this
                 one
                 snare
                 ,
                 go
                 desperatly
                 forward
                 to
                 sin
                 upon
                 a
                 new
                 score
                 or
                 tally
                 ;
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 in
                 vain
                 for
                 them
                 to
                 perswade
                 themselves
                 of
                 
                   Christ
                
                 or
                 the
                 
                   love
                
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 to
                 sin
                 it
                 out
                 in
                 this
                 life
                 ,
                 not
                 considering
                 
                   that
                   the
                   Blood
                   of
                   Christ
                   cleanseth
                   us
                   from
                   all
                   sin
                   ,
                
                 1
                 
                   Joh.
                
                 1.7
                 .
                 and
                 that
                 
                   if
                   we
                   sin
                   ,
                   we
                   have
                   an
                   Advocate
                   with
                   the
                   Father
                   ,
                
                 1
                 
                   Joh.
                
                 2.1
                 .
                 but
                 go
                 upon
                 an
                 
                   empty
                
                 and
                 
                   half
                   despairing
                   beleef
                
                 for
                 
                   salvation
                   ,
                
                 like
                 some
                 
                   bankrupts
                   ,
                
                 that
                 having
                 once
                 
                 broken
                 ,
                 ran
                 desperately
                 into
                 
                   more
                
                 and
                 
                   more
                   debt
                
                 ;
                 and
                 finding
                 themselves
                 unable
                 to
                 discharge
                 
                   some
                   ,
                
                 they
                 take
                 no
                 care
                 for
                 
                   any
                
                 ;
                 as
                 they
                 who
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   It
                   is
                   vain
                   to
                   serve
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   what
                   profit
                   is
                   it
                   that
                   we
                   have
                   kept
                   his
                   Ordinance
                   ?
                
                 Mal.
                 3.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 III.
                 The
                 spiritual
                 condition
                 in
                 this
                 life
                 ,
                 more
                 in
                 being
                 justified
                 from
                 sin
                 ,
                 then
                 cleansed
                 from
                 sin
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 observe
                 likewise
                 ,
                 That
                 a
                 soul
                 which
                 is
                 once
                 brought
                 into
                 these
                 
                   entanglements
                
                 of
                 
                   back-slidings
                   ,
                
                 &
                 such
                 as
                 have
                 no
                 clear
                 
                   Gospel-light
                
                 nor
                 
                   understanding
                
                 to
                 
                   undeceive
                
                 &
                 
                   unwinde
                
                 themselvs
                 ,
                 fall
                 under
                 very
                 sad
                 
                   temptations
                
                 at
                 length
                 :
                 For
                 whither
                 may
                 not
                 
                   Satan
                
                 roll
                 such
                 a
                 poor
                 soul
                 that
                 is
                 tumbling
                 down
                 the
                 
                   Hill
                
                 already
                 ?
                 And
                 they
                 that
                 weigh
                 their
                 state
                 of
                 grace
                 onely
                 in
                 the
                 scale
                 of
                 
                   mortification
                
                 of
                 sin
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 commonly
                 taken
                 for
                 dying
                 to
                 particular
                 
                   acts
                   ,
                
                 cannot
                 be
                 so
                 infallibly
                 or
                 certainly
                 perswaded
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 that
                 place
                 their
                 assurance
                 most
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 free
                 promises
                 ,
                 because
                 
                   sin
                
                 hath
                 ever
                 a
                 stronger
                 side
                 in
                 us
                 then
                 the
                 
                   spirit
                
                 ;
                 And
                 in
                 this
                 life
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 
                   sin
                
                 is
                 more
                 taken
                 away
                 then
                 the
                 
                   lust
                   ,
                
                 and
                 our
                 
                   blessednesse
                
                 is
                 more
                 in
                 having
                 the
                 
                   curse
                
                 of
                 it
                 removed
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 
                   corruption
                
                 ;
                 and
                 our
                 
                   justification
                
                 is
                 more
                 glorious
                 then
                 our
                 
                   sanctification
                   ,
                
                 and
                 our
                 
                   forgivenesse
                
                 from
                 
                   sin
                   ,
                
                 more
                 then
                 our
                 
                   cleansing
                
                 from
                 
                   sin
                   .
                   For
                   the
                   just
                   shall
                   live
                   by
                   Faith
                   ,
                
                 which
                 is
                 not
                 a
                 life
                 by
                 sense
                 and
                 sanctification
                 meerly
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 
                   life
                
                 by
                 beleeving
                 for
                 
                   life
                
                 in
                 another
                 ,
                 in
                 
                   Christ
                
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 
                   our
                   life
                
                 is
                 said
                 to
                 
                   be
                   hid
                   with
                   Christ
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   Christ
                
                 is
                 called
                 
                   our
                   life
                   ;
                   when
                   Christ
                   who
                   is
                   our
                   life
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
                 I
                 speak
                 now
                 to
                 the
                 
                   weak
                
                 and
                 
                   wounded
                
                 beleevers
                 for
                 sin
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 the
                 
                   carnal
                
                 and
                 
                   unregenerate
                
                 in
                 
                   sin
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 IV.
                 The
                 greatest
                 temptations
                 upon
                 sinning
                 in
                 an
                 enlightned
                 condition
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 observe
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 
                   temptations
                
                 of
                 
                   self-murdering
                
                 and
                 
                   self-destroying
                   ,
                
                 are
                 much
                 from
                 an
                 inward
                 perplexity
                 &
                 restlessenesse
                 of
                 soul
                 for
                 sin
                 in
                 an
                 enlightned
                 condition
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 a
                 
                   wounded
                   spirit
                   who
                   can
                   bear
                   ?
                
                 And
                 that
                 a
                 yeelding
                 up
                 the
                 soul
                 to
                 the
                 least
                 
                   violence
                
                 of
                 
                   temptations
                
                 is
                 very
                 dangerous
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 
                   fury
                
                 of
                 
                   temptations
                
                 is
                 best
                 allayed
                 by
                 
                   considering
                
                 
                 and
                 
                   gaining
                
                 time
                 upon
                 the
                 
                   temptation
                   ,
                
                 and
                 not
                 
                   closing
                
                 too
                 soon
                 .
                 These
                 are
                 
                   the
                   fiery
                   darts
                
                 the
                 
                   Apostle
                
                 speaks
                 off
                 ;
                 
                   Darts
                   ,
                
                 because
                 they
                 come
                 as
                 shot
                 into
                 the
                 soul
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   fiery
                   ,
                
                 as
                 enflaming
                 the
                 
                   spirit
                   .
                
                 Now
                 the
                 
                   spirit
                
                 of
                 God
                 is
                 a
                 more
                 
                   pure
                   ,
                   peaceable
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   easie
                
                 to
                 be
                 intreated
                 
                   spirit
                   ,
                
                 and
                 the
                 
                   workings
                
                 of
                 it
                 more
                 
                   gracious
                   ;
                   temptations
                
                 being
                 so
                 
                   quick
                   ,
                   violent
                   ,
                
                 &
                 
                   raging
                   ,
                
                 are
                 best
                 resisted
                 in
                 
                   Christs
                
                 own
                 
                   way
                
                 and
                 
                   method
                
                 ;
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 stand
                 
                   hearkning
                
                 and
                 
                   parleying
                   ,
                
                 but
                 applyed
                 the
                 
                   Word
                
                 presently
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 power
                 against
                 them
                 ;
                 
                   It
                   is
                   written
                   ,
                
                 thus
                 and
                 thus
                 .
                 And
                 in
                 the
                 Apostles
                 way
                 ,
                 
                   Resist
                   the
                   divel
                   and
                   he
                   will
                   flee
                   from
                   you
                
                 ;
                 neither
                 
                   give
                   place
                   to
                   the
                   divel
                   .
                
                 And
                 amongst
                 all
                 the
                 spiritual
                 
                   Artillery
                   ,
                
                 the
                 
                   shield
                   of
                   Faith
                
                 is
                 the
                 strongest
                 ;
                 and
                 we
                 may
                 sooner
                 
                   beleeve
                   Satan
                
                 from
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   beleeve
                
                 unto
                 
                   victory
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   conquering
                
                 through
                 
                   Christ
                   ,
                   In
                   whom
                   we
                   are
                   more
                   then
                   conquerours
                   ,
                
                 as
                 the
                 
                   Apostle
                
                 saith
                 ,
                 
                   then
                   by
                   reasoning
                
                 or
                 
                   arguing
                
                 ;
                 for
                 then
                 we
                 fight
                 against
                 a
                 
                   temptation
                
                 in
                 
                   our
                   own
                
                 power
                 ;
                 but
                 ,
                 by
                 
                   beleeving
                   ,
                
                 in
                 
                   Christs
                
                 power
                 .
              
            
             
             
               
                 V.
                 That
                 back-sliding
                 or
                 relapsing
                 is
                 much
                 mistaken
                 ,
                 and
                 mortification
                 of
                 sin
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 more
                 mystical
                 mortification
                 beleevers
                 have
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 observe
                 ,
                 That
                 this
                 one
                 mistake
                 in
                 some
                 Preachers
                 and
                 people
                 ,
                 hath
                 deceived
                 many
                 ;
                 That
                 a
                 soul
                 converted
                 ,
                 doth
                 scarce
                 fall
                 back
                 into
                 the
                 same
                 sin
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 such
                 a
                 fall
                 or
                 relapse
                 is
                 a
                 ground
                 for
                 us
                 to
                 question
                 all
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 we
                 must
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 
                   spring
                
                 and
                 
                   fount●in
                
                 from
                 whence
                 that
                 
                   sin
                
                 flows
                 which
                 was
                 a
                 
                   powerful
                   sin
                
                 in
                 the
                 unregenerate
                 state
                 ,
                 is
                 
                   lust
                   ,
                
                 or
                 
                   the
                   law
                   in
                   the
                   members
                   ,
                
                 or
                 
                   the
                   body
                   of
                   sin
                   ,
                
                 or
                 
                   the
                   flesh
                
                 ;
                 there
                 are
                 all
                 these
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 names
                 for
                 
                   sinful
                   nature
                   :
                
                 Now
                 the
                 converting
                 a
                 soul
                 to
                 
                   Christ
                   ,
                
                 doth
                 not
                 heal
                 this
                 fountain
                 of
                 sinful
                 nature
                 wholly
                 ,
                 nor
                 take
                 it
                 away
                 quite
                 ;
                 but
                 there
                 is
                 still
                 a
                 power
                 in
                 the
                 
                   flesh
                
                 lusting
                 against
                 the
                 
                   spirit
                   :
                
                 so
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 both
                 possible
                 and
                 easie
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 particular
                 
                   sin
                
                 or
                 
                   act
                
                 of
                 
                   corruption
                   ,
                
                 to
                 break
                 out
                 and
                 appear
                 upon
                 the
                 juncture
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 
                   temptations
                   ,
                
                 and
                 Gods
                 taking
                 off
                 for
                 a
                 time
                 his
                 power
                 of
                 restraint
                 and
                 spirit
                 .
                 We
                 
                 know
                 corruption
                 may
                 gather
                 strength
                 in
                 the
                 regenerate
                 
                   ones
                   ,
                
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 
                   fountain
                
                 may
                 
                   bubble
                
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 
                   place
                
                 after
                 
                   conversion
                
                 as
                 before
                 .
              
               
                 Conversion
                 takes
                 not
                 away
                 corruption
                 from
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 man
                 ,
                 but
                 ingrafts
                 or
                 plants
                 in
                 a
                 
                   new
                   nature
                
                 of
                 
                   spirit
                
                 into
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 man
                 ,
                 which
                 weakens
                 and
                 impairs
                 and
                 works
                 out
                 the
                 
                   flesh
                
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 inward
                 growing
                 of
                 the
                 
                   new
                   man
                   ,
                
                 causeth
                 a
                 perishing
                 of
                 the
                 
                   outward
                   man
                
                 ;
                 and
                 we
                 being
                 now
                 in
                 the
                 
                   second
                   Adam
                
                 who
                 is
                 the
                 
                   quickning
                   Spirit
                   ,
                
                 the
                 
                   old
                   man
                
                 or
                 
                   Adam
                
                 is
                 put
                 off
                 daily
                 with
                 his
                 former
                 lusts
                 ;
                 yet
                 not
                 so
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 be
                 much
                 lost
                 in
                 our
                 
                   account
                   ,
                
                 as
                 many
                 are
                 ;
                 for
                 there
                 is
                 great
                 deceitfulnesse
                 in
                 
                   mortification
                
                 of
                 
                   sin
                
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 commonly
                 taken
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 not
                 
                   actings
                   of
                   sin
                   ,
                
                 or
                 
                   conceivings
                
                 of
                 
                   lust
                   ,
                
                 is
                 not
                 
                   pure
                   mortification
                
                 ;
                 because
                 there
                 may
                 be
                 
                   lust
                
                 or
                 
                   sinful
                   nature
                
                 ;
                 &
                 yet
                 that
                 
                   lust
                
                 through
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 some
                 
                   Law
                   ,
                   Covenant
                   ,
                   Promise
                   ,
                
                 or
                 
                   Legal
                   watchfulnesse
                   ,
                
                 as
                 is
                 usual
                 with
                 some
                 under
                 
                   Legal
                   conversion
                   ,
                
                 may
                 be
                 so
                 kept
                 under
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 breaks
                 not
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 it
                 is
                 there
                 ;
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 
                   paring
                
                 of
                 the
                 
                   nails
                   ,
                
                 or
                 
                   cutting
                
                 of
                 the
                 
                   hair
                   ,
                
                 or
                 
                   pruning
                
                 of
                 the
                 
                   tree
                   ,
                
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 
                   cutting
                   off
                   ,
                
                 but
                 not
                 a
                 
                   cutting
                   out
                   ,
                
                 nor
                 an
                 
                   eradicating
                
                 or
                 
                 
                   rooting
                   up
                
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 
                   nature
                
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 long
                 there
                 may
                 be
                 a
                 breaking
                 out
                 ,
                 a
                 springing
                 a
                 gain
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 in
                 corruption
                 or
                 sinful
                 nature
                 :
                 So
                 as
                 I
                 conceive
                 it
                 is
                 rather
                 
                   tradition
                
                 then
                 
                   truth
                   ,
                
                 that
                 
                   converted
                   persons
                
                 can
                 scarce
                 relapse
                 into
                 the
                 same
                 particular
                 sin
                 ;
                 yet
                 we
                 have
                 been
                 told
                 of
                 a
                 strange
                 power
                 which
                 
                   contrition
                
                 or
                 
                   repentance
                
                 brings
                 with
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 melting
                 away
                 the
                 former
                 sin
                 quite
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 ,
                 to
                 lay
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 
                   spiritual
                   restraint
                
                 upon
                 the
                 soul
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 shall
                 scarce
                 ever
                 commit
                 the
                 
                   particular
                   sin
                
                 of
                 its
                 unregenerate
                 state
                 again
                 .
                 For
                 my
                 part
                 ,
                 I
                 like
                 the
                 notion
                 well
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 did
                 not
                 cast
                 a
                 snare
                 upon
                 
                   souls
                
                 that
                 are
                 
                   weak
                
                 and
                 of
                 a
                 
                   back-sliding
                   nature
                   .
                
              
               
                 As
                 for
                 example
                 ,
                 If
                 one
                 ride
                 through
                 a
                 stony
                 way
                 where
                 he
                 hath
                 often
                 faln
                 ,
                 his
                 fals
                 may
                 make
                 him
                 ride
                 more
                 watchfully
                 ,
                 and
                 carefully
                 ;
                 but
                 they
                 cannot
                 secure
                 him
                 against
                 falling
                 again
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 surely
                 ,
                 
                   mortification
                   of
                   sin
                
                 is
                 not
                 
                   purely
                
                 understood
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 
                   restraint
                
                 or
                 
                   legal
                   watchfulnesse
                
                 over
                 a
                 particular
                 sin
                 in
                 which
                 many
                 a
                 
                   Papist
                
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 
                   legal
                   Professors
                
                 abound
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 a
                 preserving
                 the
                 soul
                 by
                 a
                 
                   carnally-spiritual
                
                 carefulnesse
                 from
                 tha●
                 sin
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 
                   Keeper
                
                 that
                 hath
                 a
                 
                   Lion
                
                 in
                 a
                 chain
                 who
                 is
                 onely
                 tame
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 cannot
                 
                 break
                 out
                 ;
                 nor
                 is
                 it
                 onely
                 a
                 spiritual
                 change
                 or
                 transforming
                 power
                 the
                 spirit
                 brings
                 with
                 it
                 into
                 
                   our
                   nature
                   ,
                
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 more
                 spiritual
                 thing
                 ;
                 yet
                 it
                 is
                 an
                 
                   implanting
                
                 or
                 
                   embodying
                
                 with
                 
                   Christ
                
                 in
                 the
                 
                   fellowship
                
                 of
                 his
                 
                   sufferings
                   ,
                   passion
                   ,
                   death
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   resurrection
                
                 ;
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 dying
                 to
                 the
                 
                   dominion
                
                 of
                 
                   sin
                   ,
                
                 more
                 then
                 to
                 the
                 
                   nature
                
                 of
                 
                   sin
                   ,
                
                 even
                 to
                 the
                 
                   sting
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   strength
                
                 of
                 
                   sin
                   ,
                
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 
                   Law
                   ,
                
                 as
                 the
                 
                   Apostle
                
                 saith
                 :
                 For
                 if
                 the
                 not
                 acting
                 such
                 or
                 such
                 a
                 sin
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 spiritually-carnal
                 change
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 
                   sanctification
                
                 of
                 this
                 life
                 is
                 ,
                 there
                 being
                 no
                 pure
                 in
                 dwelling
                 inherent
                 righteousnesse
                 in
                 any
                 ,
                 were
                 pure
                 
                   mortification
                   :
                
                 Then
                 not
                 onely
                 your
                 
                   Popish
                   Anchorites
                   ,
                
                 or
                 
                   Eremites
                
                 would
                 excel
                 ,
                 who
                 live
                 in
                 their
                 
                   Cell
                
                 and
                 
                   Wildernesse
                   ,
                
                 and
                 keep
                 their
                 
                   corruptions
                   ,
                
                 as
                 
                   Jaylours
                
                 keep
                 their
                 
                   prisoners
                
                 in
                 
                   Irons
                
                 and
                 
                   Grates
                   ,
                
                 that
                 they
                 break
                 not
                 out
                 and
                 wander
                 so
                 abroad
                 as
                 
                   other
                
                 mens
                 
                   corruptions
                
                 that
                 have
                 more
                 
                   liberty
                
                 ;
                 and
                 yet
                 they
                 are
                 as
                 bad
                 as
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 as
                 
                   these
                
                 in
                 the
                 prison
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 as
                 very
                 
                   theeves
                
                 in
                 the
                 
                   dungeon
                   ,
                
                 as
                 they
                 that
                 are
                 
                   robbing
                
                 by
                 the
                 
                   high-way
                   .
                
              
               
                 But
                 further
                 ,
                 there
                 would
                 be
                 something
                 of
                 
                   our
                   sanctification
                   ,
                
                 which
                 we
                 might
                 call
                 
                   righteousnesse
                
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 in
                 time
                 be
                 as
                 confident
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 that
                 will
                 not
                 lose
                 the
                 merit
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 works
                 .
              
               
               
                 I
                 speak
                 here
                 ,
                 you
                 see
                 ,
                 to
                 further
                 and
                 advance
                 a
                 
                   Gospel-mortification
                   ,
                
                 or
                 a
                 
                   dying
                
                 to
                 
                   sin
                
                 in
                 the
                 power
                 and
                 life
                 of
                 
                   Christ
                   ,
                
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 the
                 
                   spiritual
                   nature
                
                 or
                 
                   new
                   man
                   :
                
                 But
                 I
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 
                   mortification
                
                 and
                 
                   conversion
                
                 from
                 
                   sin
                   ,
                
                 mistaken
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 not
                 acting
                 such
                 or
                 such
                 a
                 particular
                 sin
                 which
                 was
                 acted
                 before
                 ,
                 or
                 meerly
                 in
                 the
                 particoloured
                 change
                 or
                 inchoative
                 
                   sanctification
                
                 onely
                 ;
                 we
                 know
                 what
                 an
                 overvaluing
                 of
                 that
                 hath
                 brought
                 ,
                 because
                 such
                 a
                 
                   mortification
                
                 is
                 too
                 low
                 and
                 legal
                 for
                 
                   pure
                   beleevers
                
                 ;
                 but
                 in
                 that
                 
                   implantation
                
                 and
                 
                   mystical
                   ingrasting
                
                 the
                 soul
                 into
                 the
                 glorious
                 
                   fellowship
                
                 of
                 
                   Christ
                
                 his
                 
                   death
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
                 As
                 for
                 instance
                 ,
                 We
                 put
                 not
                 a
                 mans
                 living
                 and
                 excellency
                 of
                 reason
                 in
                 an
                 outward
                 
                   motion
                
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 or
                 some
                 one
                 or
                 two
                 reasonable
                 
                   words
                
                 spoken
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 
                   life
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   soul
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   glorious
                   spirit
                
                 within
                 him
                 .
                 We
                 put
                 not
                 the
                 
                   glory
                
                 of
                 the
                 
                   light
                
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Windows
                
                 or
                 
                   panes
                
                 of
                 
                   Glasse
                
                 where
                 it
                 shines
                 ,
                 and
                 cleerly
                 too
                 :
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 
                   body
                
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Sun
                   ,
                
                 the
                 
                   Fountain
                   of
                   light
                
                 below
                 ;
                 So
                 
                   pure
                
                 and
                 
                   spiritual
                   mortification
                   ,
                
                 is
                 radically
                 or
                 principally
                 in
                 our
                 
                   fellowship
                
                 and
                 
                   union
                
                 with
                 him
                 who
                 killed
                 
                   sin
                
                 in
                 our
                 
                   nature
                
                 in
                 the
                 
                   body
                
                 ;
                 and
                 thus
                 we
                 are
                 
                   spiritually
                
                 and
                 
                   mystically
                
                 dead
                 to
                 
                   sin
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                 that
                 
                   corruption
                
                 which
                 is
                 within
                 us
                 ,
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 live
                 long
                 under
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 spiritual
                 
                   death
                
                 and
                 
                   nature
                
                 as
                 
                   Christs
                
                 is
                 ,
                 but
                 will
                 waste
                 and
                 die
                 daily
                 ,
                 though
                 still
                 pure
                 
                   mortification
                
                 consists
                 not
                 principally
                 in
                 the
                 not
                 
                   indwelling
                
                 of
                 
                   corruption
                   ,
                
                 but
                 in
                 our
                 
                   implantation
                
                 into
                 
                   fellowship
                
                 with
                 
                   Christ
                
                 ;
                 for
                 if
                 such
                 
                   dying
                
                 of
                 
                   corruption
                
                 were
                 true
                 
                   mortification
                   ,
                
                 then
                 they
                 that
                 are
                 
                   dead
                
                 in
                 the
                 Grave
                 and
                 can
                 
                   sin
                
                 no
                 more
                 
                   actually
                   ,
                
                 or
                 they
                 that
                 are
                 on
                 their
                 
                   sick
                   bed
                
                 and
                 disabled
                 to
                 former
                 sins
                 ,
                 were
                 
                   mortified
                   persons
                   :
                
                 No
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 an
                 higher
                 mystery
                 to
                 be
                 mortified
                 to
                 sin
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 not
                 sin
                 or
                 not
                 act
                 corruption
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 be
                 
                   spiritually
                   changed
                
                 by
                 the
                 
                   spirit
                   ,
                
                 or
                 
                   spiritual
                   nature
                
                 within
                 ;
                 nor
                 can
                 any
                 interpret
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 that
                 were
                 thus
                 
                   spiritually
                   mortified
                   ,
                
                 need
                 not
                 strive
                 against
                 sin
                 or
                 the
                 strength
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 growing
                 of
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 flesh
                 or
                 nature
                 :
                 No
                 ,
                 that
                 were
                 a
                 contradiction
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 an
                 impossibility
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 cherishing
                 corruption
                 and
                 fomenting
                 or
                 nourishing
                 sinful
                 nature
                 ,
                 will
                 no
                 more
                 stand
                 with
                 such
                 ●spiritually
                 ,
                 
                   mystically
                   mortified
                   beleever
                   ,
                
                 then
                 
                   liberty
                
                 to
                 
                   sin
                
                 will
                 stand
                 with
                 
                   assurance
                
                 of
                 
                   pardon
                   for
                   sin
                
                 in
                 the
                 fame
                 Childe
                 of
                 
                   God
                   .
                
                 Shew
                 me
                 any
                 taken
                 into
                 the
                 
                   fellowship
                
                 of
                 
                   Christs
                   death
                   ,
                
                 that
                 can
                 make
                 such
                 
                   provision
                
                 
                 for
                 
                   sin
                   :
                
                 I
                 speak
                 not
                 of
                 some
                 
                   particular
                   acts
                   ,
                
                 and
                 that
                 is
                 the
                 
                   reason
                
                 we
                 read
                 in
                 Scriptures
                 of
                 so
                 little
                 conversation
                 in
                 sin
                 ,
                 or
                 continuing
                 in
                 sin
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Saints
                
                 &
                 former
                 
                   beleevers
                
                 ;
                 nor
                 do
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 put
                 the
                 
                   form
                
                 of
                 
                   sin
                
                 or
                 
                   wickednesse
                
                 upon
                 
                   particular
                   acts
                
                 of
                 
                   sin
                   ,
                
                 calling
                 
                   David
                
                 an
                 evil
                 man
                 for
                 his
                 
                   uncleannesse
                   ,
                
                 or
                 
                   Job
                
                 for
                 his
                 
                   passions
                   ,
                
                 or
                 
                   Moses
                
                 for
                 his
                 
                   unbeleef
                   ,
                
                 or
                 
                   Peter
                
                 for
                 his
                 
                   denial
                   ,
                
                 but
                 upon
                 
                   sinful
                
                 and
                 
                   unregenerate
                   nature
                   ,
                
                 as
                 in
                 
                   Cain
                   ,
                   Esau
                   ,
                   Jeroboam
                   ,
                   Ahab
                   ,
                   Judas
                
                 ;
                 such
                 are
                 
                   wicked
                   men
                
                 in
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 account
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 wicked
                 by
                 nature
                 ,
                 not
                 from
                 any
                 particular
                 action
                 .
                 A
                 
                   Tree
                
                 is
                 not
                 
                   evil
                   ,
                
                 because
                 it
                 bears
                 
                   evil
                   fruit
                   ,
                
                 but
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 naturally
                 an
                 
                   evil
                   Tree
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 sum
                 of
                 the
                 mystery
                 of
                 mortification
                 of
                 sin
                 in
                 a
                 beleever
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 a
                 word
                 ,
                 to
                 gather
                 up
                 this
                 
                   mystery
                   of
                   mortification
                   of
                   sin
                
                 into
                 a
                 few
                 plain
                 words
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 more
                 clear
                 ,
                 both
                 to
                 the
                 
                   comforting
                   weak
                
                 beleevers
                 that
                 are
                 
                   wounded
                
                 for
                 sin
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 help
                 all
                 
                   beleevers
                
                 more
                 
                   powerfully
                
                 against
                 sin
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 
                   mortifying
                
                 of
                 it
                 .
              
               
               
                 1.
                 
                 First
                 let
                 this
                 be
                 considered
                 ,
                 That
                 
                   mortification
                   of
                   sin
                
                 is
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 
                   not
                   committing
                   a
                   sin
                
                 ;
                 for
                 then
                 
                   children
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   civilly-moral
                   men
                
                 were
                 
                   mortified
                   persons
                   .
                
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 That
                 the
                 
                   fountain
                
                 of
                 
                   sin
                
                 or
                 
                   sinful
                   nature
                   ,
                
                 is
                 not
                 wholly
                 taken
                 away
                 by
                 the
                 
                   spiritual
                   nature
                
                 begun
                 in
                 
                   regeneration
                
                 or
                 the
                 
                   new
                   birth
                   .
                
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 That
                 pure
                 
                   mortification
                
                 of
                 sin
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 meer
                 absence
                 of
                 the
                 
                   body
                
                 of
                 sin
                 ;
                 for
                 then
                 ,
                 
                   dead
                
                 or
                 
                   sick
                
                 men
                 were
                 
                   mortified
                   persons
                   .
                
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 That
                 the
                 pure
                 
                   spiritual
                
                 and
                 
                   mystical
                   fountain
                
                 of
                 the
                 
                   mortification
                
                 of
                 sin
                 ,
                 is
                 
                   the
                   being
                   planted
                   together
                   in
                   the
                   likenesse
                   of
                   Christs
                   death
                   ,
                   our
                   old
                   man
                   being
                   crucified
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   Rom.
                
                 6.6
                 .
                 Our
                 union
                 with
                 
                   Christ
                   ,
                
                 our
                 
                   head
                   ,
                
                 our
                 
                   righteousnesse
                   ,
                
                 our
                 
                   Vine
                   .
                
              
               
                 Now
                 from
                 these
                 things
                 thus
                 considered
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 raise
                 up
                 this
                 consideration
                 concerning
                 
                   mortification
                
                 of
                 sin
                 ,
              
               
                 That
                 they
                 who
                 are
                 
                   mystically
                
                 and
                 
                   spiritually
                   planted
                
                 into
                 
                   Christ
                   ,
                
                 are
                 partakers
                 of
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 his
                 death
                 ,
                 which
                 that
                 
                   highest
                   ,
                   purest
                   ,
                
                 and
                 most
                 
                   mystical
                   mortification
                
                 that
                 any
                 have
                 ;
                 and
                 with
                 this
                 there
                 goes
                 a
                 
                   spiritual
                   power
                   ,
                
                 transforming
                 and
                 changing
                 the
                 whole
                 man
                 from
                 former
                 lusts
                 ;
                 &
                 this
                 latter
                 
                 is
                 called
                 
                   a
                   putting
                   on
                   of
                   the
                   new
                   man
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   a
                   being
                   renewed
                   in
                   spirit
                   and
                   in
                   minde
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   a
                   putting
                   off
                   the
                   old
                   man
                   which
                   is
                   corrupt
                   ,
                   Eph.
                
                 4.22
                 ,
                 23.
                 
                 
                   Coloss.
                
                 3.10
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 that
                 power
                 wherein
                 we
                 are
                 perfectly
                 mortified
                 ,
                 is
                 our
                 
                   union
                
                 with
                 
                   Christ
                   ,
                
                 our
                 
                   being
                   planted
                
                 in
                 the
                 
                   fellowship
                
                 of
                 
                   his
                   death
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 and
                 that
                 wherein
                 we
                 are
                 imperfectly
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 part
                 mortified
                 ,
                 is
                 in
                 that
                 
                   transformed
                   nature
                   ,
                
                 or
                 
                   spiritual
                   nature
                   ,
                
                 the
                 
                   body
                
                 of
                 sin
                 being
                 in
                 a
                 beleever
                 more
                 or
                 lesse
                 ,
                 till
                 he
                 lay
                 down
                 this
                 
                   body
                   ,
                
                 and
                 take
                 it
                 up
                 a
                 more
                 glorious
                 
                   one
                   .
                
                 So
                 as
                 a
                 beleever
                 is
                 to
                 consider
                 himself
                 
                   dead
                
                 to
                 sin
                 onely
                 in
                 the
                 
                   fellowship
                
                 of
                 
                   Christs
                   death
                   mystically
                   ,
                
                 and
                 to
                 consider
                 himself
                 onely
                 
                   dying
                
                 to
                 sin
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 
                   nature
                   spiritually
                
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 in
                 Christ
                 he
                 is
                 onely
                 compleat
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 himself
                 imperfect
                 at
                 the
                 best
                 .
                 
                   We
                   are
                   compleat
                   in
                   him
                   ,
                
                 saith
                 the
                 Apostle
                 ,
                 
                   Coloss.
                
                 2.10
                 .
                 Yet
                 there
                 is
                 such
                 ●
                 power
                 ,
                 and
                 efficacy
                 ,
                 and
                 mighty
                 working
                 in
                 this
                 
                   mystical
                   union
                
                 and
                 
                   fellowship
                
                 with
                 Christ
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 shall
                 finde
                 sin
                 dying
                 in
                 him
                 from
                 this
                 ,
                 the
                 spirit
                 working
                 most
                 in
                 the
                 vertue
                 of
                 this
                 ;
                 this
                 being
                 like
                 the
                 spice
                 or
                 the
                 spirit
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 
                   wine
                
                 that
                 makes
                 it
                 powerful
                 and
                 quick
                 :
                 Therefore
                 we
                 are
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 
                   risen
                   with
                   Christ
                
                 and
                 
                   to
                   die
                   with
                   Christ
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                 
                   our
                   life
                   to
                   be
                   hid
                   in
                   Christ
                   ,
                   Coloss.
                
                 3.1
                 ,
                 2
                 ,
                 3.
                 
                 
                   Christ
                
                 being
                 the
                 
                   life
                   ,
                   power
                   ,
                   vertue
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   energy
                
                 of
                 the
                 
                   spirit
                
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 more
                 of
                 
                   Christ
                
                 we
                 take
                 against
                 sin
                 ,
                 the
                 greater
                 and
                 surer
                 will
                 our
                 Victory
                 against
                 corruption
                 and
                 sin
                 be
                 :
                 And
                 this
                 would
                 be
                 well
                 observed
                 by
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 a
                 little
                 
                   legally
                   biassed
                   ,
                
                 or
                 carried
                 to
                 mortifie
                 sin
                 by
                 
                   vows
                   ,
                   promises
                   ,
                   shunning
                   occasions
                   ,
                   removing
                   temptations
                   ,
                   strictnesse
                
                 and
                 
                   severity
                
                 in
                 
                   duties
                   ,
                   fear
                
                 of
                 
                   hell
                
                 and
                 
                   judgements
                   ,
                
                 scarce
                 rising
                 so
                 high
                 for
                 their
                 mortification
                 as
                 Christ
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 these
                 in
                 themselves
                 are
                 but
                 empty
                 ,
                 weak
                 means
                 of
                 prevailing
                 against
                 sin
                 ,
                 like
                 the
                 
                   mighty
                   sails
                
                 of
                 a
                 
                   ship
                
                 without
                 either
                 
                   winde
                
                 or
                 
                   tyde
                
                 ;
                 many
                 of
                 those
                 do
                 well
                 in
                 their
                 place
                 and
                 order
                 ,
                 like
                 Oares
                 in
                 a
                 
                   Boat
                   ,
                
                 which
                 though
                 it
                 be
                 carried
                 with
                 the
                 tyde
                 ,
                 if
                 well
                 managed
                 ,
                 they
                 may
                 help
                 it
                 to
                 go
                 the
                 faster
                 ;
                 as
                 that
                 of
                 
                   shunning
                   occasions
                   ,
                   strictnesse
                
                 &
                 
                   severity
                
                 in
                 
                   duties
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   watchfulnesse
                   :
                
                 But
                 it
                 is
                 
                   Christ
                   crucified
                   ,
                
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 
                   power
                
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 all
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 
                   Christ
                
                 lifted
                 up
                 as
                 
                   Moses
                
                 lifted
                 up
                 the
                 Serpent
                 ,
                 which
                 strikes
                 in
                 more
                 
                   soundnesse
                
                 into
                 the
                 
                   wounded
                   beholder
                   ,
                
                 then
                 any
                 other
                 meerly
                 legal
                 way
                 or
                 experiment
                 ,
                 wherein
                 many
                 beleevers
                 have
                 toyled
                 and
                 carnally
                 fished
                 all
                 their
                 time
                 for
                 
                 power
                 over
                 some
                 corruptions
                 ;
                 and
                 like
                 
                   Peter
                
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 have
                 caught
                 little
                 or
                 nothing
                 ,
                 because
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                
                 was
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 company
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 There
                 is
                 danger
                 in
                 putting
                 too
                 much
                 upon
                 the
                 sin
                 of
                 relapsing
                 or
                 back-sliding
                 in
                 beleevers
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 conclude
                 ,
                 I
                 would
                 have
                 men
                 tender
                 now
                 they
                 make
                 
                   conversion
                
                 such
                 a
                 
                   mortification
                
                 to
                 that
                 particular
                 sin
                 or
                 act
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 sin
                 of
                 the
                 
                   unregenerate
                   condition
                   ,
                
                 lest
                 while
                 they
                 lay
                 down
                 a
                 
                   law
                
                 to
                 prevent
                 a
                 sinning
                 again
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 
                   second
                   wounding
                
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 sin
                 ,
                 they
                 make
                 that
                 sin
                 if
                 committed
                 again
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 ,
                 wound
                 the
                 
                   beleever
                
                 more
                 ,
                 even
                 to
                 the
                 danger
                 of
                 
                   unbeleef
                
                 ;
                 then
                 which
                 ,
                 there
                 cannot
                 be
                 a
                 greater
                 to
                 hinder
                 
                   true
                   mortification
                
                 ;
                 because
                 that
                 any
                 
                   unbeleef
                
                 keeps
                 the
                 
                   soul
                
                 and
                 
                   Christ
                
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 asunder
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 
                   closing
                
                 in
                 the
                 souls
                 own
                 apprehension
                 ;
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 there
                 can
                 be
                 little
                 
                   power
                
                 brought
                 home
                 from
                 
                   Christ
                
                 by
                 
                   Faith
                
                 against
                 that
                 sin
                 :
                 My
                 reasons
                 are
                 these
                 :
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 Because
                 that
                 
                   sinful
                   nature
                
                 is
                 not
                 wholly
                 healed
                 in
                 this
                 life
                 ;
                 so
                 there
                 remains
                 a
                 
                 
                   natural
                   inclination
                
                 to
                 that
                 particular
                 sin
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 another
                 ;
                 nay
                 rather
                 ,
                 because
                 nature
                 is
                 more
                 
                   byassed
                
                 towards
                 
                   it
                
                 then
                 any
                 other
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 The
                 
                   wound
                   ,
                   pricking
                   ,
                
                 or
                 
                   sorrow
                
                 that
                 any
                 soul
                 
                   enlightned
                
                 by
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                   ,
                
                 feels
                 for
                 that
                 sin
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 of
                 such
                 an
                 
                   exceeding
                
                 or
                 rather
                 
                   infinite
                
                 vertue
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 abolish
                 it
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 lay
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 
                   perpetual
                
                 impression
                 upon
                 the
                 
                   soul
                   ,
                
                 that
                 the
                 
                   soul
                
                 should
                 live
                 under
                 the
                 
                   image
                
                 of
                 that
                 remorse
                 and
                 wound
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 never
                 dare
                 or
                 adventure
                 to
                 commit
                 it
                 again
                 .
                 I
                 finde
                 no
                 such
                 
                   lasting
                
                 and
                 
                   continuing
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   firm
                
                 or
                 
                   thorow
                   work
                
                 in
                 the
                 
                   spiritual
                   motions
                   ,
                   operations
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   impressions
                   ,
                
                 but
                 by
                 degrees
                 ;
                 
                   Christ
                
                 upbraided
                 his
                 Disciples
                 how
                 soon
                 their
                 
                   hearts
                   were
                   hardned
                
                 ;
                 and
                 we
                 finde
                 the
                 spiritual
                 affection
                 and
                 resolution
                 of
                 
                   Peter
                   ,
                
                 wherein
                 his
                 soul
                 was
                 raised
                 up
                 on
                 high
                 ,
                 wasting
                 and
                 flatting
                 in
                 his
                 denial
                 :
                 The
                 gales
                 and
                 breathings
                 of
                 the
                 spirit
                 are
                 like
                 the
                 
                   winde
                   ,
                   Joh.
                
                 3.
                 which
                 makes
                 a
                 thing
                 move
                 or
                 tremble
                 while
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 Air
                 is
                 upon
                 it
                 ;
                 but
                 as
                 that
                 
                   slakens
                   ,
                
                 or
                 
                   breaths
                   ,
                
                 so
                 doth
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 There
                 is
                 no
                 promise
                 that
                 I
                 can
                 finde
                 for
                 the
                 present
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 never
                 committing
                 again
                 such
                 a
                 particular
                 act
                 ,
                 or
                 sin
                 
                 which
                 he
                 lived
                 in
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 unregenerate
                 state
                 .
                 I
                 know
                 there
                 are
                 differences
                 made
                 ,
                 and
                 certain
                 works
                 set
                 down
                 to
                 know
                 a
                 sin
                 by
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 committed
                 in
                 a
                 regenerate
                 state
                 ,
                 &
                 before
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 weaknesse
                 ,
                 and
                 contrary
                 dispositions
                 or
                 reluctancy
                 in
                 which
                 it
                 is
                 committed
                 ,
                 〈◊〉
                 
                   Paul
                
                 implies
                 in
                 
                   Rom.
                
                 7.
                 
                   &c.
                
                 Though
                 here
                 ,
                 some
                 of
                 these
                 
                   Divines
                
                 may
                 be
                 puzzled
                 in
                 this
                 way
                 of
                 their
                 differences
                 too
                 ;
                 for
                 take
                 a
                 man
                 in
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 natural
                 or
                 common
                 light
                 ,
                 living
                 under
                 a
                 powerful
                 word
                 or
                 Preacher
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 his
                 
                   Candle
                   ,
                
                 as
                 
                   Solomon
                
                 saith
                 ,
                 
                   is
                   better
                   lighted
                
                 then
                 it
                 was
                 ,
                 such
                 a
                 man
                 shall
                 sin
                 against
                 as
                 seeming
                 strong
                 convictions
                 as
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 if
                 not
                 more
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 I
                 humbly
                 conceive
                 there
                 are
                 certain
                 
                   dampings
                   of
                   Satan
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   flesh
                
                 and
                 
                   blood
                   ,
                
                 together
                 with
                 
                   the
                   withdrawings
                
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 on
                 Gods
                 part
                 ,
                 that
                 will
                 puzzle
                 the
                 best
                 that
                 goes
                 so
                 exactly
                 by
                 marks
                 and
                 sense
                 more
                 then
                 by
                 Faith
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 
                   way
                
                 of
                 the
                 
                   spirit
                
                 is
                 not
                 so
                 
                   grosse
                   ,
                
                 &
                 
                   carnal
                   ,
                
                 &
                 
                   discernible
                   ,
                
                 as
                 the
                 
                   Divinity
                
                 of
                 former
                 times
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 some
                 of
                 this
                 present
                 age
                 would
                 make
                 it
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 as
                 hard
                 to
                 trace
                 and
                 finde
                 the
                 
                   impressions
                
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 
                   way
                
                 of
                 a
                 
                   bird
                   ,
                
                 as
                 
                   Solomon
                
                 sayes
                 ,
                 
                   in
                   the
                   Air
                   .
                
                 The
                 Spirit
                 that
                 is
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 knows
                 only
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 .
                 
                 And
                 the
                 
                   Apostle
                
                 speaks
                 
                   many
                   things
                   too
                   ,
                
                 as
                 he
                 says
                 ,
                 
                   because
                   of
                   the
                   infirmity
                   of
                   our
                   flesh
                
                 ;
                 We
                 must
                 not
                 therefore
                 form
                 up
                 the
                 
                   things
                
                 of
                 the
                 
                   spirit
                
                 too
                 much
                 for
                 the
                 
                   feelings
                
                 of
                 
                   flesh
                
                 and
                 
                   blood
                   :
                
                 And
                 they
                 that
                 write
                 so
                 of
                 a
                 
                   regenerate
                   mans
                   estate
                   ,
                
                 and
                 set
                 us
                 down
                 such
                 infallible
                 signes
                 as
                 we
                 meet
                 with
                 commonly
                 ,
                 do
                 take
                 their
                 
                   experiences
                
                 too
                 
                   low
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   carnally
                   ,
                
                 and
                 mistaking
                 the
                 
                   Allegory
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   way
                
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Word
                
                 or
                 
                   Scriptures
                
                 which
                 speaks
                 of
                 
                   things
                   because
                   of
                   the
                   infirmity
                   of
                   our
                   flesh
                   ,
                
                 write
                 upon
                 
                   spiritual
                
                 workings
                 ,
                 as
                 
                   Philosophers
                
                 upon
                 
                   Moral
                   vertues
                   ,
                
                 and
                 do
                 bring
                 down
                 the
                 spirit
                 into
                 the
                 very
                 Allegory
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 allegorize
                 and
                 incarnate
                 or
                 make
                 
                   fleshly
                
                 the
                 
                   things
                
                 of
                 the
                 
                   spirit
                   :
                
                 And
                 so
                 do
                 many
                 ,
                 both
                 preach
                 and
                 write
                 of
                 regeneration
                 as
                 a
                 
                   work
                
                 of
                 nature
                 ,
                 though
                 not
                 a
                 natural
                 
                   work
                   .
                
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 The
                 
                   restraints
                
                 of
                 the
                 
                   spirit
                   ,
                
                 or
                 that
                 
                   Law
                
                 of
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                
                 in
                 the
                 soul
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 made
                 sure
                 to
                 the
                 soul
                 ,
                 as
                 concerning
                 particular
                 acts
                 or
                 sins
                 ,
                 but
                 onely
                 concerning
                 the
                 
                   power
                
                 of
                 
                   sinful
                   nature
                
                 in
                 general
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 
                   weakning
                
                 and
                 
                   destroying
                
                 of
                 
                   that
                
                 ;
                 Neither
                 are
                 the
                 
                   particular
                   Laws
                
                 or
                 
                   Commandments
                
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Gospel
                   ,
                
                 always
                 in
                 their
                 
                   power
                
                 upon
                 the
                 
                   soul
                
                 ;
                 but
                 when
                 the
                 
                   Spirit
                
                 of
                 
                   Christ
                
                 doth
                 
                   take
                
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   apply
                
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   quicken
                
                 them
                 
                 unto
                 the
                 soul
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 a
                 spiritual
                 Majesty
                 upon
                 them
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Conclusion
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 mystical
                 and
                 spiritual
                 mortification
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 conclude
                 ,
                 The
                 
                   experiences
                
                 of
                 the
                 
                   spirit
                
                 in
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 spiritual
                 ,
                 are
                 not
                 all
                 in
                 one
                 degree
                 ,
                 some
                 more
                 ,
                 some
                 lesse
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 
                   Law
                
                 of
                 the
                 
                   spirit
                
                 in
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 
                   spiritual
                   ,
                
                 will
                 carry
                 them
                 against
                 the
                 
                   law
                
                 of
                 
                   sin
                
                 and
                 
                   flesh
                
                 ;
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 both
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 
                   flesh
                   ,
                
                 and
                 likewise
                 of
                 a
                 
                   spiritual
                
                 and
                 
                   transforming
                
                 nature
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 gathers
                 strength
                 in
                 us
                 against
                 the
                 body
                 of
                 
                   sin
                   ,
                
                 and
                 is
                 still
                 working
                 it self
                 a
                 greater
                 
                   part
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   dominion
                
                 in
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 fashioning
                 us
                 like
                 unto
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                   ,
                
                 both
                 in
                 
                   righteousnesse
                
                 and
                 true
                 
                   holinesse
                
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 people
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 are
                 very
                 rarely
                 found
                 in
                 the
                 great
                 
                   sins
                
                 of
                 their
                 unregenerate
                 estate
                 ,
                 especially
                 if
                 they
                 were
                 grosse
                 
                   ones
                   ,
                
                 such
                 as
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 their
                 natural
                 conscience
                 abhors
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 the
                 purer
                 light
                 of
                 the
                 
                   spirit
                   ,
                
                 as
                 
                   adultery
                   ,
                   murder
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 then
                 they
                 are
                 doubly
                 
                   armed
                
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 may
                 more
                 rarely
                 commit
                 them
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 they
                 be
                 such
                 particular
                 
                   acts
                
                 or
                 
                   sins
                
                 as
                 are
                 not
                 so
                 clearly
                 condemned
                 
                 by
                 
                   nature
                   ,
                
                 as
                 some
                 kinde
                 of
                 
                   lustings
                   ,
                
                 with
                 hypocrisie
                 ,
                 passion
                 ,
                 lying
                 ,
                 
                   &c.
                
                 they
                 may
                 the
                 more
                 easily
                 be
                 committed
                 again
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 
                   light
                
                 in
                 nature
                 is
                 but
                 
                   faint
                
                 or
                 
                   little
                
                 th●●
                 opposes
                 them
                 ,
                 or
                 which
                 takes
                 part
                 with
                 the
                 
                   light
                
                 of
                 the
                 
                   spirit
                
                 against
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 things
                 may
                 be
                 sufficient
                 to
                 let
                 us
                 see
                 into
                 the
                 
                   nature
                
                 of
                 
                   back-sliding
                
                 in
                 the
                 regenerate
                 ones
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 binde
                 up
                 the
                 broken
                 hearted
                 that
                 are
                 faln
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 to
                 shew
                 a
                 more
                 excellent
                 way
                 to
                 keep
                 from
                 falling
                 in
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                   .
                
              
               
                 And
                 therefore
                 let
                 this
                 be
                 written
                 upon
                 the
                 
                   heart
                   ,
                
                 and
                 on
                 the
                 
                   palms
                
                 of
                 the
                 
                   hands
                
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 both
                 
                   wounded
                
                 and
                 
                   whole
                
                 beleevers
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 we
                 are
                 compleatly
                 or
                 perfectly
                 
                   mortified
                   ,
                
                 or
                 
                   dead
                
                 to
                 
                   sin
                   ,
                
                 by
                 our
                 being
                 
                   planted
                
                 into
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 
                   fellowship
                
                 of
                 his
                 
                   death
                   :
                
                 And
                 we
                 are
                 but
                 dying
                 to
                 
                   sin
                
                 in
                 that
                 
                   spiritual
                   mortification
                
                 of
                 our
                 sinful
                 nature
                 in
                 this
                 life
                 :
                 And
                 therefore
                 let
                 not
                 any
                 particular
                 
                   acts
                
                 of
                 
                   sin
                
                 discourage
                 any
                 ,
                 considering
                 they
                 are
                 more
                 
                   excellently
                   dead
                
                 or
                 
                   mortified
                
                 in
                 
                   Christ
                
                 ;
                 nor
                 let
                 such
                 an
                 
                   excellent
                
                 and
                 
                   glorious
                
                 way
                 of
                 
                   mortification
                   ,
                
                 tempt
                 any
                 to
                 a
                 neglect
                 of
                 
                   mortification
                
                 of
                 
                   sin
                
                 in
                 the
                 
                   body
                   ,
                
                 no
                 more
                 then
                 the
                 
                   free-grace
                
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 forgivenesse
                 of
                 sins
                 ought
                 to
                 tempt
                 any
                 to
                 take
                 liberty
                 to
                 sin
                 .
              
            
             
             
               
                 Some
                 Scriptures
                 concerning
                 falling
                 away
                 ,
                 interpreted
                 .
              
               
                 BUt
                 for
                 all
                 this
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 certain
                 Scriptures
                 which
                 have
                 a
                 sound
                 of
                 much
                 terrour
                 in
                 them
                 against
                 
                   back-sliders
                   ,
                
                 as
                 in
                 
                   Heb.
                
                 6.4
                 ,
                 5.
                 
                 
                   For
                   it
                   is
                   impossible
                   for
                   those
                   that
                   were
                   once
                   enlightned
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
                 And
                 in
                 2
                 
                   Pet.
                
                 2.20
                 ,
                 21.
                 
                 
                   For
                   it
                   had
                   been
                   better
                   for
                   them
                   not
                   to
                   have
                   known
                   the
                   way
                
                 ;
                 and
                 some
                 others
                 of
                 this
                 sort
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 ,
                 these
                 places
                 are
                 much
                 misinterpreted
                 ;
                 for
                 these
                 concern
                 not
                 true
                 beleevers
                 ,
                 but
                 such
                 as
                 fall
                 from
                 the
                 
                   common
                   enlightning
                   ,
                
                 as
                 in
                 
                   Heb.
                
                 6.8
                 .
                 2
                 
                   Pet.
                
                 2.22
                 .
                 and
                 
                   form
                
                 of
                 
                   Profession
                
                 which
                 never
                 had
                 the
                 
                   power
                
                 of
                 
                   God
                
                 and
                 the
                 
                   spirit
                
                 in
                 it
                 ;
                 but
                 so
                 far
                 as
                 to
                 bring
                 them
                 into
                 the
                 
                   number
                
                 of
                 
                   beleevers
                   ,
                
                 or
                 
                   Church
                
                 of
                 
                   visible
                   Saints
                   ,
                
                 of
                 which
                 sort
                 
                   John
                
                 speaks
                 on
                 ,
                 
                   They
                   went
                   out
                   from
                   us
                   ,
                   because
                   they
                   were
                   not
                   of
                   us
                
                 ;
                 yet
                 the
                 
                   Apostles
                
                 write
                 this
                 to
                 the
                 
                   Churches
                   ,
                
                 because
                 they
                 should
                 know
                 that
                 a
                 
                   form
                
                 of
                 
                   Profession
                
                 meerly
                 ,
                 cannot
                 secure
                 any
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 there
                 be
                 the
                 
                   power
                
                 ;
                 and
                 these
                 
                   Cautions
                   ,
                
                 which
                 do
                 more
                 immediately
                 and
                 directly
                 belong
                 to
                 
                   Apostates
                   ,
                
                 and
                 false
                 
                   Professors
                   ,
                
                 yet
                 have
                 their
                 
                 use
                 upon
                 true
                 
                   beleevers
                
                 and
                 
                   Saints
                
                 too
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 
                   quickning
                
                 and
                 
                   watchfulnesse
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   close
                   walking
                
                 with
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 praise
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 whom
                 the
                 Lord
                 preserves
                 from
                 such
                 Apostacy
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 more
                 awakened
                 to
                 glorifie
                 his
                 
                   free-grace
                
                 upon
                 themselves
                 that
                 stand
                 ,
                 as
                 appears
                 in
                 
                   Heb.
                
                 6.9
                 ,
                 10
                 ,
                 11
                 ,
                 12
                 ,
                 13
                 ,
                 14
                 ,
                 15
                 ,
                 16
                 ,
                 17
                 ,
                 18.
                 
                 In
                 which
                 places
                 the
                 Apostle
                 raises
                 up
                 their
                 thoughts
                 into
                 the
                 immutability
                 of
                 the
                 Covenant
                 in
                 which
                 they
                 now
                 stand
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 cannot
                 fall
                 away
                 now
                 God
                 having
                 assured
                 it
                 by
                 an
                 
                   Oath
                   .
                
              
               
                 Yet
                 if
                 any
                 shall
                 object
                 further
                 ,
                 But
                 these
                 places
                 shew
                 how
                 fair
                 a
                 Profession
                 one
                 may
                 make
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 far
                 one
                 may
                 go
                 in
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 fall
                 off
                 :
                 And
                 here
                 the
                 soul
                 may
                 doubt
                 ,
                 and
                 say
                 ,
                 But
                 ,
                 O
                 ,
                 am
                 not
                 I
                 one
                 of
                 this
                 kinde
                 ,
                 because
                 I
                 am
                 faln
                 back
                 ?
                 But
                 I
                 answer
                 ,
                 No
                 soul
                 can
                 make
                 any
                 such
                 application
                 in
                 true
                 a
                 Gospel-sense
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 it
                 fall
                 or
                 apostate
                 from
                 the
                 
                   Faith
                
                 of
                 
                   Christ
                   ,
                
                 which
                 is
                 here
                 spoken
                 on
                 and
                 meant
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 of
                 particular
                 sins
                 ,
                 or
                 failings
                 committed
                 .
                 But
                 against
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 these
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 other
                 places
                 which
                 
                   Satan
                
                 would
                 interpret
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 wounding
                 of
                 a
                 spirit
                 ;
                 we
                 must
                 know
                 the
                 onely
                 remedy
                 is
                 beleeving
                 ,
                 as
                 
                   Abraham
                
                 did
                 ,
                 in
                 
                   hope
                
                 against
                 
                   hope
                
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 
                 
                 can
                 never
                 fall
                 away
                 that
                 can
                 beleeve
                 ;
                 and
                 no
                 sin
                 can
                 damn
                 it
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 will
                 but
                 beleeve
                 the
                 pardon
                 of
                 that
                 sin
                 ,
                 which
                 every
                 beleever
                 ought
                 to
                 do
                 .
                 
                   This
                   is
                   the
                   Commandment
                   that
                   ye
                   beleeve
                   ,
                
                 1
                 
                   Joh.
                
                 5.
                 
                 Not
                 considering
                 sins
                 singly
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 parts
                 ,
                 but
                 considering
                 himself
                 a
                 righteous
                 person
                 in
                 
                   Christ
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   justified
                
                 when
                 
                   Christ
                   rose
                   for
                   our
                   justification
                   .
                
                 For
                 the
                 consideration
                 of
                 the
                 
                   pardon
                
                 of
                 
                   sin
                
                 in
                 this
                 sense
                 that
                 our
                 
                   Divines
                
                 have
                 commonly
                 taught
                 and
                 preached
                 it
                 ,
                 not
                 minding
                 the
                 spiritual
                 
                   Analogy
                
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Word
                   ,
                
                 concerning
                 the
                 righteousnesse
                 of
                 a
                 
                   beleever
                   ,
                
                 breeds
                 all
                 this
                 distraction
                 ;
                 for
                 some
                 delt
                 out
                 Christs
                 blood
                 as
                 the
                 Pope
                 his
                 pardons
                 ,
                 for
                 one
                 sin
                 after
                 another
                 ,
                 never
                 stating
                 a
                 
                   beleever
                
                 in
                 the
                 righteousnesse
                 of
                 
                   Christ
                   ,
                
                 and
                 so
                 in
                 a
                 fully
                 pardoned
                 condition
                 ,
                 
                   Ephes.
                
                 5.27
                 .
                 
                   Revel.
                
                 1.5
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
         
           
             CHAP.
             IV.
             The
             Party
             ,
             after
             such
             openings
             of
             the
             frame
             of
             their
             spirit
             ,
             is
             now
             discoursed
             with
             upon
             certain
             particular
             Questions
             .
          
           
             
               Quest
               .
            
             
               LEt
               me
               know
               now
               in
               order
               ,
               what
               your
               doubts
               are
               ,
               which
               you
               think
               ,
               if
               you
               were
               satisfied
               in
               ,
               your
               soul
               could
               be
               at
               peace
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Answ
               .
            
             I
             question
             whether
             I
             am
             in
             Christ
             .
          
           
             
               Quest
               .
            
             
               What
               grounds
               have
               you
               to
               question
               your
               being
               in
               Christ
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Answ
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               My
               falling
               back
               into
               sin
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               I
               do
               not
               finde
               that
               change
               in
               the
               whole
               man
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               I
               cannot
               beleeve
               .
            
          
           
           
             
               Quest
               .
               Doubt
               1.
               
            
             
               This
               is
               then
               your
               first
               Doubt
               :
               That
               you
               are
               not
               therefore
               beloved
               of
               God
               or
               in
               Christ
               ,
               because
               you
               fell
               back
               again
               into
               your
               sin
               ,
               so
               as
               you
               did
               .
            
          
           
             Suppose
             I
             prove
             to
             you
             ,
             that
             no
             
               sin
            
             can
             make
             one
             lesse
             
               beloved
               of
               God
               ,
            
             or
             lesse
             
               in
               Christ
               !
            
          
           
             
               Answ
               .
            
             Then
             I
             shall
             conclude
             that
             sin
             cannot
             hinder
             the
             love
             of
             God
             to
             my
             soul
             .
          
           
             
               Quest
               .
            
             
               I
               shall
               prove
               ,
               that
               no
               sin
               can
               make
               one
               lesse
               beloved
               of
               God
               or
               lesse
               in
               Christ
               .
            
          
           
             1.
             
             The
             
               mercies
               of
               God
            
             are
             called
             
               sure
               mercies
               ,
            
             his
             
               love
            
             an
             
               everlasting
               love
               ,
            
             his
             
               Covenant
            
             an
             
               everlasting
               Covenant
               ;
               I
               am
               perswaded
               ,
            
             saith
             
               Paul
               ,
               that
               neither
               death
               nor
               life
               ,
               nor
               principalities
               ,
               nor
               powers
               ,
               &c.
               shall
               be
               able
               to
               separate
               us
               from
               the
               love
               of
               God
               ,
               which
               is
               in
               Christ
               Jesus
               our
               Lord
               :
            
             So
             then
             ,
             to
             whom
             he
             is
             once
             
               merciful
            
             he
             is
             
               ever
               merciful
            
             ;
             whom
             he
             
               once
               loves
            
             he
             
               ever
               loves
            
             ;
             whom
             he
             
               once
               takes
               into
               Covenant
               ,
            
             he
             is
             
               ever
               theirs
               .
               I
               am
               the
               Lord
               ,
               I
               change
               not
               .
            
          
           
             2.
             
             Whom
             the
             
               Father
               loves
               ,
            
             he
             
               loves
            
             in
             the
             
               Son
            
             in
             whom
             
               he
               is
               well
               pleased
            
             ;
             and
             
               his
               Son
            
             is
             alwayes
             alike
             
               beloved
            
             of
             him
             ;
             
               the
               
               same
               yesterday
               and
               to
               day
               ,
               and
               for
               ever
            
             ;
             and
             whom
             he
             
               loves
            
             in
             his
             
               Son
               ,
            
             he
             
               accounts
            
             as
             his
             
               son
            
             ;
             he
             is
             made
             unto
             us
             
               righteousnesse
               ,
               sanctification
               ,
            
             and
             
               redemption
               :
            
             So
             as
             we
             being
             not
             beloved
             for
             our
             
               own
            
             sakes
             ,
             but
             for
             the
             
               Sons
               ,
            
             nothing
             in
             us
             can
             make
             
               God
            
             love
             us
             lesse
             because
             he
             
               loves
            
             us
             not
             for
             our
             
               selves
               ,
            
             nor
             any
             thing
             in
             our
             
               selves
               ,
            
             but
             in
             and
             through
             his
             
               Son
               in
               whom
               he
               is
               well
               pleased
               .
            
          
           
             3.
             
             If
             
               God
            
             should
             love
             us
             
               lesse
            
             or
             
               more
               ,
            
             as
             we
             are
             
               lesse
            
             or
             
               more
               sinful
               ,
            
             then
             he
             should
             be
             as
             
               man
               ,
            
             and
             as
             the
             
               Son
               of
               man
            
             ;
             and
             if
             
               beleevers
            
             stood
             upon
             these
             terms
             with
             
               God
               ,
            
             then
             how
             are
             these
             Scriptures
             true
             ,
             
               He
               rose
               again
               for
               our
               justification
               ,
               who
               shall
               lay
               any
               thing
               to
               the
               charge
               of
               Gods
               elect
               ?
               Who
               shall
               condemn
               ?
               There
               is
               no
               condemnation
               to
               them
               that
               are
               in
               Christ
               Jesus
               :
               The
               Foundation
               of
               God
               standeth
               sure
               :
               He
               ever
               liveth
               to
               make
               intercession
               for
               them
               .
            
             So
             as
             
               God
            
             is
             ever
             the
             
               same
            
             that
             
               loves
               ,
            
             and
             his
             
               love
            
             is
             as
             
               himself
               ,
            
             ever
             the
             
               same
            
             ;
             and
             
               Christ
            
             in
             
               whom
            
             we
             are
             
               beloved
               ,
            
             ever
             the
             
               same
               .
            
          
           
             
               Doubt
               2.
               
            
             
               Your
               other
               doubt
               is
               this
               .
               You
               finde
               not
               a
               change
               in
               the
               whole
               man
               .
            
          
           
             
               What
               mean
               you
               by
               this
               change
               ,
               in
               your
               own
               sense
               ?
            
          
           
           
             
               Answ
               .
            
             I
             mean
             not
             a
             perfect
             change
             ,
             but
             a
             newnesse
             in
             all
             the
             powers
             and
             parts
             of
             soul
             and
             body
             ,
             which
             I
             suppose
             to
             be
             sanctification
             .
          
           
             
               Quest
               .
            
             
               Is
               the
               end
               which
               you
               propound
               to
               your self
               in
               finding
               out
               this
               change
               of
               the
               whole
               man
               ,
               for
               grounding
               any
               assurance
               on
               ,
               of
               Gods
               love
               ,
               and
               your
               being
               in
               Christ
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Answ
               .
            
             Yea
             ,
             because
             they
             that
             are
             in
             Christ
             ,
             are
             so
             changed
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             such
             a
             work
             wrought
             ;
             all
             things
             
               are
               become
               new
               ,
            
             and
             old
             things
             are
             passed
             away
             :
             Now
             ,
             I
             finde
             not
             this
             .
          
           
             
               Quest
               .
            
             
               The
               scope
               of
               your
               doubt
               then
               is
               ,
               that
               because
               you
               feel
               not
               your self
               sanctified
               ,
               you
               think
               you
               are
               not
               justified
               .
            
          
           
             I
             shall
             allow
             you
             your
             
               sanctification
            
             so
             far
             as
             the
             Scriptures
             do
             ,
             as
             a
             lower
             motive
             ,
             and
             more
             carnally
             mixed
             and
             uncertain
             way
             of
             perswasion
             and
             assurance
             of
             
               justification
               .
            
             But
             a
             little
             to
             note
             to
             you
             two
             sides
             sadly
             mistaking
             one
             another
             in
             points
             of
             this
             nature
             :
             The
             
               one
            
             cryes
             out
             against
             the
             
               other
               ,
            
             as
             if
             they
             held
             we
             were
             
               justified
            
             partly
             from
             our
             being
             
               sanctified
               ,
            
             or
             from
             our
             works
             ;
             
             the
             
               other
            
             on
             the
             
               contrary
               ,
            
             cry
             out
             that
             such
             would
             cast
             out
             all
             
               sanctification
               :
            
             Now
             such
             opinions
             are
             in
             neither
             of
             them
             .
             Justly
             in
             them
             ,
             I
             mean
             in
             those
             of
             both
             that
             can
             
               spiritually
            
             judge
             :
             But
             there
             are
             some
             expressions
             on
             both
             parts
             ,
             which
             make
             the
             
               one
            
             passe
             for
             
               legal
               Teachers
               ,
            
             and
             the
             other
             for
             
               Antinomians
            
             ;
             The
             one
             giving
             too
             much
             in
             their
             
               Sermons
            
             and
             
               Books
            
             to
             
               Faith
            
             and
             
               Works
               ,
            
             in
             an
             unwarrantable
             jealousie
             lest
             holinesse
             should
             be
             sleighted
             ;
             some
             
               other
            
             lesse
             then
             is
             fit
             ,
             lest
             
               free-grace
            
             should
             lose
             her
             due
             ;
             and
             both
             in
             an
             unwarrantable
             jealousie
             .
             And
             indeed
             ,
             the
             latter
             I
             must
             prefer
             before
             the
             former
             :
             For
             if
             I
             must
             erre
             ,
             I
             had
             rather
             cry
             down
             men
             to
             exalt
             Christ
             ,
             then
             Christ
             to
             exalt
             men
             ,
             though
             I
             would
             do
             neither
             ;
             but
             let
             both
             have
             their
             place
             and
             order
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             point
             I
             hope
             in
             the
             Lord
             ,
             to
             keep
             from
             
               dashing
            
             against
             the
             Scriptures
             either
             way
             ;
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             
               Lord
               lighting
               my
               candle
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Doubt
               .
            
             
               Because
               I
               feel
               not
               my self
               sanctified
               ,
               I
               fear
               I
               am
               not
               justified
               .
            
          
           
             The
             
               Doubt
            
             being
             thus
             ,
             I
             shall
             lay
             down
             these
             particulars
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             If
             you
             suppose
             that
             God
             takes
             in
             any
             
             part
             of
             your
             
               faith
               ,
               repentance
               ,
            
             or
             
               new
               obedience
               ,
            
             or
             
               sanctification
            
             as
             a
             ground
             upon
             which
             he
             
               justifies
            
             or
             
               forgives
            
             you
             ,
             you
             are
             clear
             against
             the
             
               Word
               ;
               For
               if
               it
               be
               of
               works
               ,
               it
               is
               no
               more
               of
               grace
               ,
               otherwise
               work
               is
               no
               more
               work
               .
            
          
           
             2.
             
             It
             must
             then
             be
             onely
             the
             
               evidence
            
             of
             your
             being
             
               justified
            
             that
             you
             seek
             for
             in
             your
             
               sanctification
               .
            
          
           
             And
             these
             two
             things
             premised
             ,
             I
             now
             proceed
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             We
             must
             allow
             any
             to
             take
             in
             any
             thing
             of
             their
             
               sanctification
            
             to
             help
             their
             
               assurance
               ,
            
             which
             the
             
               Word
            
             allows
             ,
             as
             the
             
               Spirit
               ,
            
             and
             the
             
               fruits
            
             of
             it
             ,
             
               repentance
               ,
               mortification
               of
               sin
               ,
               new
               obedience
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             But
             then
             it
             must
             be
             done
             in
             the
             Scriptures
             own
             
               cautions
            
             and
             
               way
               .
            
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             Scriptures
             lay
             down
             these
             following
             things
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             
               Christs
               sanctification
            
             to
             ours
             ,
             or
             his
             true
             holinesse
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               Faith
            
             about
             our
             own
             
               sanctification
               .
            
          
           
             1.
             
             As
             first
             ,
             
               Christ
            
             is
             revealed
             to
             be
             our
             
               sanctification
               :
               Christ
               is
               made
               unto
               us
               righteousnesse
               ,
               sanctification
               .
               I
               live
               ,
               yet
               not
               I
               ,
               but
               Christ
               liveth
               in
               me
               .
               Ye
               are
               Christs
               ;
               but
               ye
               are
               sanctified
               ,
               but
               ye
               are
               justified
               in
               the
               name
               
               of
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               ,
               He
               hath
               quickned
               us
               together
               with
               Christ
               :
               We
               are
               his
               workmanship
               created
               in
               Christ
               Jesus
               unto
               good
               works
               .
               Jesus
               Christ
               himself
               being
               the
               chief
               corner
               stone
               .
               Christ
               may
               dwell
               in
               your
               hearts
               by
               Faith
               .
               That
               new
               man
               which
               after
               God
               is
               created
               in
               righteousnesse
               and
               true
               holinesse
               .
               We
               are
               members
               of
               his
               body
               ,
               of
               his
               flesh
               ,
               and
               of
               his
               bones
               .
               And
               be
               found
               in
               him
               ,
               not
               having
               my
               own
               righteousnesse
               .
               I
               can
               do
               all
               things
               through
               Christ
               which
               strengthneth
               me
               .
               That
               we
               present
               every
               man
               perfect
               in
               Christ
               Jesus
               .
               But
               Christ
               is
               all
               and
               in
               all
               .
               Your
               life
               is
               hid
               with
               Christ
               in
               God
               .
            
             See
             
               Heb.
            
             13.20
             ,
             21.
             
             All
             these
             
               Scriptures
            
             set
             forth
             
               Christ
               ,
            
             the
             
               sanctifi●ation
            
             and
             the
             
               fulnesse
            
             of
             
               his
               ,
            
             the
             
               all
            
             in
             
               all
               .
               Christ
            
             hath
             
               beleeved
            
             perfectly
             ,
             he
             hath
             
               repented
            
             perfectly
             ,
             he
             hath
             
               sorrowed
            
             for
             sin
             perfectly
             ,
             he
             hath
             
               obeyed
            
             perfectly
             ,
             he
             hath
             
               mortified
            
             sin
             perfectly
             ,
             and
             
               all
               is
               ours
               ,
            
             and
             we
             
               are
               Christs
               ,
            
             and
             
               Christ
               is
               Gods
               .
            
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             second
             thing
             is
             
               faith
            
             about
             our
             own
             
               sanctification
               .
            
             We
             must
             
               beleeve
            
             more
             truth
             of
             our
             own
             
               graces
            
             then
             we
             can
             
               see
            
             or
             
               feel
               ,
            
             which
             the
             Lord
             hath
             in
             his
             infinite
             wisdom
             and
             dispensation
             so
             ordered
             ,
             that
             here
             our
             life
             
               should
               be
               hid
               with
               Christ
               in
               God
            
             ;
             that
             we
             should
             walk
             by
             
               faith
            
             and
             not
             by
             
             
               sight
               :
            
             So
             as
             we
             are
             to
             beleeve
             our
             
               repentance
            
             true
             in
             him
             ,
             who
             hath
             
               repented
            
             for
             us
             ;
             our
             
               mortifying
               sin
            
             true
             in
             him
             ,
             
               through
               whom
               we
               are
               more
               then
               conquerours
            
             ;
             our
             
               new
               obedience
            
             true
             in
             
               him
               ,
            
             who
             hath
             
               obeyed
            
             for
             us
             ,
             and
             is
             
               the
               end
               of
               the
               Law
               to
               every
               one
               that
               beleeveth
            
             ;
             our
             
               change
            
             of
             the
             
               whole
               man
            
             true
             in
             him
             ,
             who
             is
             
               righteousnesse
            
             and
             true
             
               holinesse
               .
            
             And
             thus
             
               without
               Faith
               it
               is
               impossible
               to
               please
               God
               .
            
          
           
             This
             is
             the
             
               Scripture-assurance
            
             for
             a
             
               childe
               of
               God
               ,
            
             or
             
               beleever
               ,
            
             to
             see
             every
             thing
             in
             
               himself
            
             as
             
               nothing
               ,
            
             and
             
               himself
            
             every
             thing
             in
             
               Christ
               .
               Faith
               is
               the
               ground
               of
               things
               hoped
               for
               ,
               and
               the
               evidence
               of
               things
               unseen
               ,
            
             Heb.
             11.1
             .
          
           
             All
             other
             
               assurances
            
             are
             rotten
             conclusions
             from
             the
             
               Word
            
             ;
             and
             such
             things
             as
             true
             
               legal
               Teachers
            
             have
             invented
             ,
             not
             understanding
             the
             mystery
             of
             
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Christ
               .
            
          
           
             The
             
               Scriptures
            
             bid
             you
             see
             
               nothing
            
             in
             your self
             ,
             or
             
               all
            
             as
             
               nothing
               .
            
             These
             
               Teachers
            
             bid
             you
             see
             
               something
            
             in
             your self
             ;
             so
             as
             the
             leaving
             out
             Christ
             in
             
               sanctification
               ,
            
             is
             the
             foundation
             of
             all
             
               doubts
               ,
               fears
               ,
            
             and
             
               distractions
               :
            
             And
             he
             that
             looks
             on
             his
             
               repentance
            
             on
             his
             
               love
               ,
            
             on
             his
             
               humility
               ,
            
             on
             his
             
               obedience
               ,
            
             
             and
             not
             in
             the
             
               tincture
            
             of
             the
             
               Blood
            
             of
             
               Christ
               ,
            
             must
             needs
             beleeve
             weakly
             and
             uncomfortably
             .
          
           
             But
             now
             ,
             to
             propose
             some
             
               questions
            
             to
             you
             .
          
           
             
               Quest
               .
            
             
               You
               say
               you
               feel
               not
               the
               change
               of
               the
               whole
               man
               .
            
          
           
             
               Answ
               .
            
             Yea.
             
          
           
             
               Quest
               .
            
             
               Then
               ,
               I
               must
               prove
               your
               sanctification
               to
               you
               ,
               not
               your
               justification
               .
            
          
           
             
               Answ
               .
            
             Yea
             ;
             for
             they
             that
             are
             justified
             ,
             are
             sanctified
             too
             ,
             which
             I
             cannot
             finde
             in
             my self
             ?
          
           
             
               Quest
               .
            
             
               Will
               you
               say
               a
               thing
               is
               not
               there
               because
               you
               feel
               it
               not
               there
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Answ
               .
            
             But
             I
             do
             not
             know
             it
             to
             be
             there
             .
          
           
             
               Quest
               .
            
             
               But
               will
               you
               conclude
               it
               is
               not
               there
               because
               you
               know
               it
               not
               to
               be
               there
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Answ
               .
            
             Nay
             .
          
           
           
             
               Quest
               .
            
             
               You
               say
               well
               ;
               for
            
             David
             
               cryed
               out
               in
               the
               bitternesse
               of
               his
               soul
               ,
               that
               his
               sin
               was
               ever
               before
               him
               ,
               and
               then
               his
               sanctification
               was
               out
               of
               his
               sight
               ,
               and
               that
               God
               had
               forgotten
               to
               be
               gracious
               :
               But
               I
               said
               ,
               says
               he
               ,
               this
               is
               my
               infirmity
               :
               You
               know
               in
               a
               house
               when
               it
               is
               dark
               ,
               all
               things
               are
               there
               that
               were
               before
               ;
               but
               you
               see
               them
               not
               till
               the
               candle
               be
               brought
               in
               :
               The
               womans
               groat
               in
               the
               Parable
               was
               in
               the
               house
               ,
               but
               she
               found
               it
               not
               till
               she
               had
               lighted
               her
               candle
               :
               Therefore
               you
               must
               say
               as
            
             David
             
               ,
               Light
               my
               candle
               O
               Lord
               ;
            
             and
             
               the
               spirit
               of
               man
               is
               the
               candle
               of
               the
               Lord
               .
            
          
           
             
               Answ
               .
            
             But
             I
             feel
             corruption
             more
             violent
             which
             would
             not
             be
             if
             it
             were
             mortified
             .
          
           
             
               Quest
               .
            
             You
             are
             mistaken
             in
             that
             ,
             it
             is
             from
             
               life
            
             in
             you
             ,
             and
             
               spirit
            
             in
             you
             ,
             that
             you
             feel
             corruption
             ;
             if
             you
             were
             
               dead
               in
               sins
               and
               trespasses
               ,
            
             you
             could
             feel
             nothing
             no
             more
             then
             a
             
               dead
               man
               ?
            
             These
             oppositions
             in
             you
             shew
             a
             twofold
             
               law
            
             within
             you
             
               ,
               A
               law
               in
               your
               members
               ,
               with
               the
               law
               of
               your
               minds
               :
               Two
               natures
            
             in
             you
             of
             
               flesh
               and
               spirit
               ;
               the
               flesh
               lusteth
               against
               the
               spirit
               ;
               nor
               is
               the
               light
               of
               a
               meer
               natural
               conscience
               ,
               or
               a
               soul
               commonly
               
               enlightned
               such
               a
               strange
               opposer
               and
               complainer
               against
               the
               law
               of
               sin
               in
               the
               flesh
               ,
               as
               you
               seem
               to
               have
               in
               you
               ;
               besides
               ,
            
             John
             
               saith
               ,
               If
               we
               say
               we
               have
               no
               sin
               we
               deceive
               our selves
               .
               But
               I
               dare
               not
               carry
               you
               on
               too
               far
               by
               signs
               of
               this
               nature
               without
               Christ
               ,
               who
               is
               a
               beleevers
               sanctification
               as
               well
               as
               righteousnesse
               .
               But
               to
               stop
               the
               issu●
               of
               the
               soul
               in
               these
               questions
               and
               scruples
               with
               this
               Question
               :
            
          
           
             
               Quest
               .
            
             
               Can
               you
               have
               any
               assurance
               that
               the
               change
               that
               is
               in
               any
               childe
               of
               God
               ,
               in
               this
               life
               ,
               or
               their
               sanctification
               ,
               is
               such
               in
               any
               particular
               act
               or
               work
               ,
               as
               there
               is
               no
               spot
               of
               sin
               in
               it
               ?
               Is
               it
               not
               mixt
               of
               flesh
               &
               spirit
               ?
               Why
               then
               do
               you
               feel
               after
               it
               so
               as
               you
               do
               ?
               Since
               the
               best
               and
               throrowst
               sanctification
               in
               any
               ,
               is
               not
               pure
               enough
               for
               the
               eyes
               of
               the
               Lord
               ;
               why
               make
               you
               it
               then
               any
               bottom
               for
               assurance
               ?
               You
               see
               all
               the
               while
               you
               have
               so
               done
               ,
               you
               can
               finde
               like
            
             Noahs
             
               Dove
               ,
               no
               rest
               for
               the
               soal
               of
               your
               foot
               ;
               for
               saith
            
             Christ
             
               ,
               When
               you
               have
               done
               all
               you
               can
               ,
               you
               are
               but
               unprofitable
               servants
               ;
               and
               all
               our
               righteousnesse
               is
               but
               as
               filthy
               rags
               ;
               and
               while
               you
               gaze
               on
               your
               work
               of
               sanctification
               ,
               you
               finde
               a
               rottennesse
               in
               every
               part
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               call
               all
               into
               question
               ,
               and
               finde
               fault
               both
               with
               
               your
               repentance
               ,
               mortification
               ,
               and
               new
               obedience
               and
               all
               ;
               therefore
               you
               must
               take
               Christ
               in
               here
               for
               sanctification
               still
               ,
               to
               settle
               and
               establish
               your
               spirit
               .
            
          
           
             
               Answ
               .
            
             But
             what
             use
             is
             there
             then
             of
             my
             sanctification
             ?
             Are
             not
             the
             fruits
             and
             effects
             of
             the
             spirit
             in
             me
             ,
             such
             as
             follow
             immediately
             upon
             my
             being
             justified
             ?
          
           
             
               Quest
               .
            
             
               Yea
               ,
               they
               are
               the
               natural
               flowings
               and
               workings
               of
               your
               faith
               ,
               they
               help
               to
               evidence
               your
               faith
               ,
               and
               comfort
               your
               faith
               in
               their
               kinde
               and
               degree
               :
               But
               as
               I
               said
               before
               ,
               they
               are
               given
               to
               be
               a
               light
               in
               some
               measure
               to
               your
               own
               ,
               and
               others
               consciences
               :
               Let
               your
               light
               so
               shine
               before
               men
               ;
            
             and
             
               glorifie
               God
               in
               your
               bodies
               ,
               and
               in
               your
               spirits
               .
               Shew
               me
               thy
               faith
               by
               thy
               works
               ;
               they
               are
               the
               bracelets
               of
               the
               Spouse
               ,
               they
               are
               the
               beams
               of
               Christ
               the
               Sun
               of
               righteousnesse
               .
               Now
               ,
               clouds
               may
               hinder
               the
               beams
               from
               enlightning
               a
               room
               ,
               but
               the
               Sun
               is
               still
               where
               he
               was
               ;
               the
               Tree
               you
               know
               is
               there
               where
               it
               was
               ,
               when
               the
               Apples
               or
               Grapes
               may
               be
               blown
               down
               ;
               so
               the
               glory
               of
               sanctification
               may
               be
               often
               darkned
               ,
               and
               the
               fruits
               of
               it
               blown
               down
               by
               the
               winde
               of
               temptation
               ,
               spoken
               on
               in
               the
               Parable
               :
               Yet
               then
               ,
               such
               promises
               
               as
               these
               are
               laid
               in
               for
               such
               a
               season
               ;
               Who
               is
               among
               you
               that
               feareth
               the
               Lord
               ,
               that
               obeyeth
               the
               voice
               of
               his
               servant
               ,
               that
               walketh
               in
               darknesse
               ,
               and
               hath
               no
               light
               ?
               Let
               him
               trust
               in
               the
               Name
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               stay
               upon
               his
               God
               ,
            
             Isai.
             
               50.10
               .
            
             And
             
               the
               vision
               is
               for
               an
               appointed
               time
               ,
               but
               at
               the
               end
               it
               shall
               speak
               and
               not
               lie
               ;
               though
               it
               tarry
               ,
               waite
               for
               it
               ,
               waite
               for
               it
               ,
               because
               it
               will
               surely
               come
               and
               not
               tarry
               :
               But
               the
               just
               shall
               live
               by
               faith
               ,
            
             Habac.
             2.3
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             
               Answ
               .
            
             But
             why
             do
             the
             Apostles
             presse
             sanctification
             ,
             and
             the
             new
             man
             so
             ,
             and
             
               love
               ,
            
             and
             
               new
               obedience
               ,
               &c.
            
             in
             all
             their
             Epistles
             ?
          
           
             
               Quest
               .
            
             I
             answered
             this
             partly
             before
             .
             
               Sanctification
               is
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               forming
               of
               Christ
               here
               in
               this
               life
               in
               one
               part
               of
               him
               ,
               which
               is
               Holinesse
               ,
               which
               shall
               be
               perfected
               in
               the
               life
               to
               come
               ,
               when
               we
               shall
               be
               fashioned
               like
               unto
               his
               glorious
               Body
               .
               Sanctification
               is
               the
               witnesse
               to
               the
               Righteousnesse
               of
               Christ
               ,
               which
               being
               a
               glory
               out
               of
               sight
               ,
               to
               the
               soul
               and
               the
               world
               ,
               is
               made
               clearer
               by
               faith
               and
               holinesse
               to
               both
               :
               So
               as
               in
               sanctification
               ,
               both
               soul
               and
               body
               ,
               flesh
               and
               spirit
               joyn
               to
               glorifie
               the
               riches
               of
               Christ
               .
               Ye
               are
               bought
               with
               a
               price
               ,
               glorifie
               
               God
               in
               your
               bodies
               ,
               and
               in
               your
               spirits
               ,
               and
               walk
               as
               children
               of
               the
               light
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               day
               .
               So
               as
               the
               wisdom
               of
               the
               spirit
               is
               seen
               much
               in
               the
               Word
               ,
               in
               pressing
               sanctification
               ,
               and
               praising
               sanctification
               ,
               both
               to
               set
               forth
               the
               nature
               of
               the
               spirit
               in
               beleevers
               ,
               and
               to
               quicken
               flesh
               and
               blood
               against
               an
               empty
               formal
               Profession
               .
            
          
        
         
         
           
             CHAP.
             V.
             The
             Parties
             third
             Doubt
             concerning
             Faith
             or
             Beleeving
             ,
             which
             I
             call
             the
             Great
             .
          
           
             The
             third
             Doubt
             is
             
               WHether
               you
               do
               beleeve
               or
               no
               ?
            
          
           
             
               The
               great
               Gospel-secret
               concerning
               Faith
               or
               Beleeving
               .
            
             
               FIrst
               ,
               I
               shall
               shew
               you
               my
               thoughts
               concerning
               the
               nature
               of
               this
               Doubt
               .
            
             
               It
               is
               one
               thing
               to
               beleeve
               ,
               and
               another
               thing
               to
               know
               we
               beleeve
               .
            
             
               I
               suppose
               ,
               none
               ought
               to
               question
               whether
               they
               do
               beleeve
               or
               no
               ,
               but
               to
               beleeve
               till
               they
               be
               perswaded
               that
               they
               do
               beleeve
               ,
               &
               more
               and
               more
               of
               the
               truth
               of
               their
               faith
               or
               beleef
               ,
               righteousnesse
               being
               revealed
               from
               faith
               to
               faith
               .
            
             
             
               My
               grounds
               for
               this
               ,
               are
               these
               :
            
             
               1.
               
               Christs
               command
               to
               beleeve
               ,
               and
               this
               is
               his
               Commandment
               ,
               That
               we
               should
               beleeve
               on
               the
               Name
               of
               his
               Son
               Jesus
               Christ
               .
               Now
               ,
               Commands
               of
               this
               nature
               are
               to
               be
               obeyed
               ,
               not
               disputed
               .
               Good
               servants
               do
               not
               reason
               their
               duty
               out
               first
               with
               themselves
               ,
               but
               fall
               to
               doing
               as
               they
               are
               commanded
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               I
               finde
               not
               any
               in
               the
               whole
               course
               of
               Christs
               preaching
               or
               the
               Disciples
               when
               they
               preached
               to
               them
               to
               beleeve
               ,
               asking
               the
               question
               ,
               Whether
               they
               beleeved
               or
               no
               ,
               or
               whether
               their
               Faith
               were
               true
               Faith
               or
               no
               ?
               I
               finde
               one
               saying
               ,
               Lord
               ,
               I
               beleeve
               ,
               help
               my
               unbeleef
               :
               But
               not
               ,
               Lord
               whether
               do
               I
               beleeve
               or
               no
               ?
               
                 And
              
               Lord
               encrease
               my
               faith
               :
               But
               not
               ,
               Lord
               whether
               is
               this
               true
               faith
               I
               have
               or
               no
               ?
               It
               would
               be
               a
               strange
               question
               in
               any
               that
               were
               bidden
               to
               a
               Feast
               ,
               to
               ask
               the
               Master
               of
               the
               Feast
               whether
               his
               dainties
               were
               real
               or
               a
               delusion
               ?
               would
               not
               such
               a
               question
               disparage
               him
               for
               a
               Sorcerer
               ?
               So
               in
               the
               things
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               to
               be
               over-jealous
               of
               the
               Truth
               of
               them
               as
               many
               poor
               tempted
               souls
               are
               ,
               doth
               not
               be
               come
               the
               faithfulnesse
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               .
               The
               way
               to
               be
               sure
               of
               the
               truth
               of
               the
               good
               things
               ,
               is
               to
               taste
               and
               see
               how
               good
               the
               Lord
               is
               .
               Spiritual
               things
               are
               best
               felt
               and
               tasted
               with
               
               feeding
               upon
               them
               .
               Eat
               O
               friends
               ,
               drink
               ,
               yea
               ,
               drink
               abundantly
               ,
               O
               beloved
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               For
               any
               to
               doubt
               whether
               they
               do
               beleeve
               or
               no
               ,
               I
               finde
               to
               be
               a
               question
               onely
               fit
               and
               proportionable
               for
               Christ
               himself
               to
               satisfie
               ,
               who
               is
               called
               the
               Author
               and
               finisher
               of
               our
               Faith
               .
               None
               can
               prove
               more
               properly
               to
               a
               soul
               it
               beleeves
               then
               he
               on
               whom
               it
               beleeves
               .
               Who
               can
               more
               properly
               shew
               one
               that
               he
               sees
               ,
               then
               the
               light
               which
               enlightens
               him
               for
               that
               very
               purpose
               ?
            
             
               4.
               
               
                 Faith
                 is
                 truely
                 and
                 simply
                 this
                 ;
              
               A
               being
               perswaded
               more
               or
               lesse
               of
               Christs
               love
               ;
               
                 and
                 therefore
                 it
                 is
                 called
                 ,
              
               A
               beleeving
               with
               the
               heart
               .
               Now
               ,
               what
               infallible
               signe
               is
               there
               to
               perswade
               any
               that
               they
               are
               perswaded
               ,
               when
               themselves
               question
               the
               truth
               of
               their
               perswasion
               ?
               There
               may
               be
               some
               things
               which
               may
               strengthen
               and
               help
               ,
               which
               I
               shall
               hereafter
               shew
               you
               from
               the
               Word
               ,
               which
               are
               by
               way
               of
               effects
               and
               properties
               of
               this
               faith
               and
               beleef
               ;
               but
               none
               can
               simply
               perswade
               a
               soul
               that
               it
               doth
               beleeve
               ,
               but
               he
               on
               whom
               it
               doth
               beleeve
               :
               God
               shall
               perswade
               
                 Japhet
                 .
              
               Who
               can
               more
               principally
               ,
               and
               with
               clearer
               satisfaction
               perswade
               the
               Spouse
               of
               the
               good
               will
               of
               him
               she
               loves
               ,
               but
               himself
               ?
               Can
               all
               the
               love-tokens
               or
               testimonial
               Rings
               and
               Bracelets
               ?
               They
               may
               
               concur
               and
               help
               in
               the
               manifestation
               ;
               but
               it
               is
               the
               voice
               of
               the
               beloved
               ,
               
                 My
                 beloved
                 spake
                 and
                 said
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 rise
                 up
                 my
                 Love
                 ,
                 my
                 fair
                 one
                 ,
              
               saith
               the
               
                 Spouse
                 .
              
            
             
               5.
               
               We
               ought
               to
               beleeve
               till
               we
               be
               perswaded
               that
               we
               do
               beleeve
               ,
               because
               the
               more
               we
               do
               beleeve
               ,
               the
               more
               we
               shall
               be
               perswaded
               to
               beleeve
               ,
               according
               to
               that
               place
               in
               the
               
                 Ephesians
                 ,
                 In
                 whom
                 also
                 after
                 ye
                 beleeved
                 ,
                 ye
                 were
                 sealed
                 with
                 the
                 holy
                 Spirit
                 of
                 promise
                 :
                 And
                 he
                 that
                 beleeveth
                 hath
                 the
                 witnesse
                 ;
              
               though
               there
               is
               more
               to
               be
               said
               to
               this
               last
               
                 Scripture
                 .
              
               The
               way
               to
               be
               warm
               ,
               is
               not
               onely
               to
               ask
               for
               a
               fire
               ,
               or
               whether
               there
               be
               a
               fire
               or
               no
               ,
               or
               to
               hold
               out
               the
               hands
               towards
               it
               ,
               and
               away
               ,
               and
               wish
               for
               a
               greater
               ;
               but
               to
               stand
               close
               to
               that
               fire
               there
               is
               ,
               and
               to
               gather
               heat
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               We
               ought
               I
               suppose
               ,
               no
               more
               to
               question
               our
               Faith
               ,
               which
               is
               our
               first
               and
               foundation
               Grace
               ,
               then
               we
               ought
               to
               question
               Christ
               the
               foundation
               of
               our
               Faith
               :
               For
               as
               all
               Christian
               Religion
               is
               destroyed
               by
               the
               one
               ,
               so
               all
               the
               salvation
               in
               that
               Religion
               to
               any
               soul
               in
               particular
               by
               the
               other
               :
               Therefore
               it
               is
               said
               ,
               they
               entered
               not
               in
               because
               of
               unbeleef
               ;
               And
               again
               ,
               The
               Word
               did
               not
               profit
               being
               not
               mixed
               with
               Faith
               in
               them
               that
               heard
               it
               :
               And
               hence
               is
               the
               
               Apostles
               caution
               ,
               Take
               heed
               lest
               there
               be
               in
               any
               of
               you
               an
               heart
               of
               unbeleef
               .
            
             
               7.
               
               It
               is
               Satans
               greatest
               policy
               to
               put
               a
               soul
               upon
               such
               a
               question
               :
               For
               by
               this
               he
               sets
               on
               the
               soul
               for
               evidence
               from
               things
               which
               he
               knows
               can
               afford
               little
               but
               a
               questionable
               assurance
               ,
               as
               perswasion
               most
               upon
               marks
               and
               signes
               of
               our
               own
               sanctification
               ,
               or
               works
               ,
               which
               cannot
               hold
               good
               without
               Faith
               it self
               ,
               to
               bring
               down
               Christ
               upon
               them
               ;
               For
               he
               puts
               us
               clean
               back
               if
               we
               observe
               .
               We
               are
               proving
               our
               faith
               by
               our
               works
               ,
               when
               as
               no
               works
               can
               be
               proved
               solidly
               good
               but
               by
               our
               faith
               ;
               for
               without
               Faith
               it
               is
               impossible
               to
               please
               God
               .
               We
               know
               that
               every
               piece
               of
               coyn
               or
               money
               is
               valued
               according
               to
               the
               image
               and
               superscription
               that
               it
               bears
               ;
               and
               if
               
                 Cesar
              
               be
               not
               there
               ,
               though
               it
               be
               still
               silver
               ,
               yet
               it
               is
               not
               coyn
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               so
               currant
               ;
               and
               he
               that
               hath
               it
               ,
               cannot
               make
               such
               use
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               so
               assure
               himself
               to
               trade
               with
               it
               ,
               as
               otherwise
               he
               might
               do
               .
               So
               there
               is
               not
               any
               thing
               of
               sanctification
               currant
               ,
               and
               of
               true
               practical
               use
               &
               comfort
               to
               be
               a
               beleever
               ,
               unlesse
               Jesus
               Christ
               be
               there
               ,
               and
               the
               Image
               of
               Christ
               which
               is
               righteousnesse
               ,
               
                 &c.
              
               or
               true
               holinesse
               .
               While
               Satan
               puzzles
               us
               in
               questioning
               our
               faith
               or
               beleeving
               ,
               he
               keeps
               us
               off
               from
               beleeving
               ,
               knowing
               that
               this
               is
               the
               condemnation
               .
               
               He
               that
               beleeveth
               not
               ,
               is
               condemned
               already
               .
            
          
           
             
               We
               are
               first
               to
               beleeve
               ,
               and
               all
               other
               gifts
               will
               follow
               ,
               
                 &c.
                 
              
            
             
               HEre
               I
               cannot
               but
               wonder
               at
               any
               that
               keep
               souls
               in
               
                 acts
              
               of
               
                 preparation
              
               and
               
                 qualification
                 ,
              
               from
               the
               
                 act
              
               of
               
                 beleeving
                 ,
              
               as
               if
               we
               could
               beleeve
               too
               suddenly
               ;
               and
               many
               a
               one
               loses
               some
               degrees
               of
               
                 faith
              
               while
               they
               are
               seeking
               it
               thus
               in
               the
               
                 evidence
              
               of
               their
               
                 works
                 ;
              
               for
               while
               
                 faith
              
               is
               kept
               off
               from
               
                 Christ
                 ,
              
               and
               the
               soul
               suspended
               ,
               
                 faith
              
               decayes
               ,
               and
               becomes
               
                 weaker
              
               and
               
                 weaker
                 ;
              
               when
               as
               if
               it
               were
               still
               exercised
               upon
               Christ
               in
               the
               promises
               ,
               it
               would
               soon
               bring
               a
               clearer
               and
               more
               undeceivable
               evidence
               with
               it
               ,
               then
               can
               any
               other
               way
               be
               ministred
               unto
               it
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               
                 Gospel
              
               all
               are
               immediately
               called
               to
               beleeve
               ;
               to
               day
               if
               ye
               will
               hear
               his
               voice
               :
               Sirs
               saith
               the
               Jaylor
               ,
               what
               must
               I
               do
               to
               be
               saved
               ?
               Beleeve
               say
               they
               on
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ
               .
               And
               this
               is
               the
               work
               ,
               that
               ye
               beleeve
               on
               him
               whom
               he
               hath
               sent
               ,
               saith
               
                 Christ
                 ;
              
               and
               saith
               
                 Philip
              
               to
               the
               Eunuch
               ,
               If
               thou
               beleevest
               
               with
               all
               thy
               heart
               thou
               mayst
               ;
               and
               he
               answered
               and
               said
               ,
               I
               beleeve
               .
            
             
               So
               as
               I
               shall
               draw
               this
               conclusion
               for
               many
               that
               are
               in
               the
               dark
               in
               this
               point
               ,
               both
               Preachers
               and
               people
               :
            
             
               That
               none
               can
               beleeve
               too
               hastily
               in
               Jesus
               Christ
               our
               righteousnesse
               ,
               because
               righteousnesse
               is
               revealed
               from
               faith
               to
               faith
               ;
               and
               while
               we
               beleeve
               not
               ,
               we
               live
               not
               properly
               ;
               for
               the
               just
               shall
               live
               by
               faith
               ;
               and
               while
               we
               beleeve
               not
               ,
               we
               may
               after
               a
               sort
               be
               said
               to
               be
               under
               condemnation
               ;
               for
               he
               that
               beleeveth
               not
               is
               condemned
               .
               So
               as
               we
               ought
               not
               to
               stay
               the
               exercise
               of
               our
               faith
               ,
               either
               for
               repentance
               or
               humiliation
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               grace
               ;
               but
               we
               ought
               to
               beleeve
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               have
               these
               ;
               for
               faith
               worketh
               by
               love
               ,
               &c.
               
               And
               adde
               to
               your
               faith
               vertue
               ,
               saith
               the
               
                 Apostle
                 ,
              
               and
               to
               vertue
               knowledge
               ,
               and
               to
               knowledge
               temperance
               ,
               and
               to
               temperance
               patience
               ,
               and
               to
               patience
               godlinesse
               ,
               and
               to
               godlinesse
               brotherly
               kindnesse
               .
               All
               these
               ,
               are
               to
               be
               added
               to
               faith
               ,
               or
               work
               from
               faith
               ;
               nor
               are
               we
               to
               stay
               our
               beleeving
               till
               we
               be
               assured
               
                 by
                 some
              
               signes
               
                 that
                 we
                 do
              
               beleeve
               ;
               
                 we
                 must
              
               beleeve
               
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 know
                 that
                 we
                 do
              
               beleeve
               ;
               
                 for
                 the
                 witnesse
                 comes
                 by
                 beleeving
                 ,
              
               The
               spirit
               bearing
               witnesse
               .
               
                 Yet
                 to
                 these
                 I
                 allow
                 you
                 any
                 examination
                 
                 or
                 tryal
                 of
                 your
                 faith
                 ,
                 which
                 may
                 consist
                 with
                 beleeving
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Well
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 put
                 some
                 Questions
                 to
                 you
                 after
                 these
                 grounds
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Quest
                 .
              
               Is
               faith
               alwayes
               with
               full
               assurance
               ?
            
             
               
                 Answ
                 .
              
               
                 Nay
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Quest
                 .
              
               Can
               you
               conclude
               you
               have
               no
               faith
               ,
               because
               you
               have
               no
               full
               assurance
               ?
            
             
               
                 Answ
                 .
              
               
                 Nay
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Quest
                 .
              
               You
               say
               well
               ;
               for
               there
               are
               degrees
               of
               beleeving
               ;
               one
               degree
               is
               to
               beleeve
               ,
               another
               is
               to
               be
               assured
               you
               beleeve
               .
               There
               are
               in
               the
               Word
               beleevers
               of
               several
               ages
               ;
               some
               are
               called
               little
               ones
               ,
               weak
               ones
               ,
               babes
               ,
               children
               ,
               strong
               men
               ;
               some
               are
               such
               as
               have
               been
               sound
               beleevers
               
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 made
                 weak
                 through
              
               sin
               ,
               
                 and
              
               temptation
               
                 ,
                 and
              
               ignorance
               
                 of
                 the
              
               Covenant
               of
               free-grace
               
                 and
                 their
              
               righteousnesse
               in
               Christ
               
                 ,
                 and
                 the
              
               glorious
               estate
               
                 of
                 a
              
               beleever
               
                 under
              
               grace
               
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 man
                 that
                 is
                 not
                 perfectly
                 healed
                 of
                 some
                 infirmity
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 For
                 the
              
               nature
               
                 and
              
               properties
               
                 of
                 true
                 saving
                 Faith
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 told
                 you
                 on
                 ,
                 They
                 are
                 
                 better
                 discerned
                 in
                 the
              
               Word
               
                 &
              
               Christ
               
                 ,
                 then
                 in
                 the
              
               soul
               
                 that
                 hath
                 them
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 in
                 the
              
               soul
               purely
               
                 ,
                 but
                 with
              
               mixture
               
                 of
              
               corruption
               
                 ;
                 which
                 like
              
               mud
               
                 in
                 the
                 water
                 troubles
                 the
              
               sight
               
                 ,
                 and
                 the
              
               spiritual
               discerning
               
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 makes
                 so
                 many
              
               beleevers
               who
               can
               spiritually
               judge
               ,
               care
               so
               little
               to
               see
               themselves
               in
               their
               own
               righteousnesse
               
                 ;
                 but
                 in
              
               Christs
               
                 ;
                 as
              
               Paul
               ,
               and
               be
               found
               in
               him
               ,
               not
               having
               mine
               own
               righteousnesse
               .
            
             
               The
               nature
               and
               properties
               of
               true
               saving
               faith
               ,
               is
               almost
               the
               businesse
               of
               the
               whole
               
                 new
                 Testament
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
              
               The
               
                 nature
              
               of
               faith
               is
               this
               
                 ,
                 It
                 is
                 called
                 the
                 ground
                 of
                 things
                 hoped
                 for
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 evidence
                 of
                 things
                 that
                 are
                 unseen
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 2.
                 
              
               The
               
                 properties
              
               are
               everywhere
               described
               by
               
                 repentance
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 humiliation
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 love
                 ,
              
               &
               
                 godlinesse
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 purity
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 charity
                 ,
              
               &
               
                 meeknesse
                 ,
              
               and
               all
               
                 holy
                 conversation
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 prayer
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 hearing
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 obeying
                 the
                 Will
                 of
                 God
                 .
              
               All
               these
               are
               with
               true
               
                 faith
                 ;
              
               and
               a
               
                 beleever
              
               is
               one
               ,
               who
               though
               he
               hath
               all
               these
               ,
               yet
               he
               will
               not
               behold
               them
               in
               
                 himself
                 ,
              
               but
               in
               
                 Christ
                 ,
              
               and
               as
               
                 Paul
                 ,
                 I
                 live
                 ,
                 yet
                 not
                 I
                 ,
                 but
                 Christ
                 liveth
                 in
                 me
                 .
              
            
             
               Now
               the
               great
               mistake
               which
               I
               finde
               in
               this
               and
               ages
               before
               ,
               is
               ,
               the
               singling
               out
               the
               properties
               
               of
               a
               true
               faith
               ,
               and
               sending
               a
               beleever
               for
               his
               assurance
               most
               thither
               ,
               in
               himself
               ;
               which
               caused
               the
               beleevers
               of
               former
               ages
               ,
               to
               walk
               in
               bondage
               ,
               though
               with
               the
               spirit
               of
               adoption
               ;
               and
               to
               make
               up
               their
               assurance
               much
               like
               the
               beleevers
               under
               the
               Law
               ,
               from
               their
               obedience
               and
               repentance
               ,
               and
               humiliation
               in
               themselves
               
                 ,
                 Christ
              
               being
               much
               in
               the
               dark
               to
               them
               ,
               and
               little
               seen
               then
               .
               And
               much
               of
               the
               same
               darknesse
               covers
               this
               age
               we
               live
               in
               ,
               who
               are
               very
               dark
               in
               that
               mystery
               of
               glory
               which
               
                 Paul
              
               speaks
               on
               in
               beleevers
               ,
               as
               
                 sorrowing
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 alwayes
                 rejoycing
                 ,
              
               as
               
                 dying
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 behold
                 we
                 live
                 ,
              
               as
               
                 having
                 nothing
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 possessing
                 all
                 things
                 .
              
            
             
               But
               I
               pray
               ,
               what
               temptation
               had
               you
               concerning
               your
               not
               beleeving
               ?
            
             
               
                 Answ
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 thought
                 I
                 was
                 one
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 could
                 not
                 beleeve
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 I
                 being
                 such
                 a
                 sinner
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 for
                 me
                 to
                 beleeve
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Quest
                 .
              
               For
               your
               being
               one
               of
               those
               that
               could
               not
               beleeve
               ,
               I
               shall
               speak
               to
               it
               in
               these
               Questions
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               Is
               there
               any
               exception
               against
               you
               in
               particular
               ,
               in
               the
               whole
               Book
               of
               God
               ?
               As
               to
               say
               ,
               you
               ,
               such
               a
               one
               ,
               or
               such
               a
               one
               ,
               cannot
               beleeve
               ,
               you
               have
               no
               right
               to
               Christ
               ?
            
             
             
               2.
               
               Can
               the
               counsels
               of
               God
               ,
               concerning
               the
               vessels
               of
               wrath
               be
               known
               ?
               Can
               any
               say
               I
               am
               not
               elected
               ,
               seeing
               his
               wisdom
               is
               unsearchable
               ,
               and
               his
               wayes
               past
               finding
               out
               ?
            
             
               3.
               
               Are
               not
               some
               called
               at
               the
               eleventh
               hour
               of
               the
               day
               ?
            
             
               1.
               
               The
               thief
               upon
               the
               Crosse
               at
               the
               hour
               of
               his
               death
               ?
            
             
               Is
               not
               this
               Satans
               temptation
               then
               to
               perswade
               you
               to
               conclude
               any
               thing
               for
               your
               condemnation
               before
               hand
               ?
            
             
               2.
               
               For
               your
               other
               doubt
               of
               being
               such
               a
               sinner
               ,
               and
               therefore
               not
               daring
               to
               beleeve
               ,
               I
               shall
               put
               these
               Questions
               to
               you
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               Do
               not
               they
               that
               would
               beleeve
               ,
               onely
               if
               their
               sins
               were
               lesse
               or
               lesse
               hainous
               ,
               beleeve
               rather
               upon
               some
               ground
               in
               themselves
               ,
               then
               Gods
               command
               ?
            
             
               2.
               
               Do
               not
               the
               promises
               belong
               to
               sinners
               as
               sinners
               ?
            
             
               
                 Answ
                 .
              
               
                 Yea
                 ;
                 but
                 as
                 repentant
                 sinners
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Quest
                 .
              
               What
               were
               the
               Churches
               of
               the
               
                 Corinthians
                 ,
                 Ephesians
                 ,
                 Colossians
                 ;
              
               and
               what
               was
               
                 Paul
              
               before
               
                 Christ
              
               came
               to
               him
               ?
               Were
               they
               sinners
               or
               qualified
               ?
               And
               what
               were
               all
               that
               beleeved
               ,
               before
               they
               beleeved
               ?
            
             
             
               
                 Answ
                 .
              
               
                 They
                 were
                 sinners
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Quest
                 .
              
               Came
               not
               the
               promise
               to
               
                 Adam
                 ,
              
               even
               then
               when
               he
               was
               dead
               in
               sin
               ?
            
             
               
                 Answ
                 .
              
               
                 Yea.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Quest
                 .
              
               Whether
               were
               not
               you
               in
               their
               condition
               or
               no
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               a
               sinner
               ,
               according
               to
               your
               own
               apprehension
               ?
            
             
               
                 Answ
                 .
              
               
                 Yea.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Quest
                 .
              
               Whether
               are
               not
               you
               then
               as
               free
               for
               Christ
               to
               come
               to
               ,
               as
               they
               were
               ?
            
             
               
                 Answ
                 .
              
               
                 Yea.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Quest
                 .
              
               Whether
               are
               not
               the
               promises
               as
               free
               ,
               and
               open
               to
               you
               ,
               as
               to
               them
               :
               You
               being
               all
               alike
               sinners
               ,
               and
               Gods
               will
               being
               revealed
               no
               more
               for
               ones
               election
               then
               anothers
               ,
               no
               more
               for
               their
               election
               then
               yours
               ?
            
             
               
                 Answ
                 .
              
               
                 Yea.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Quest
                 .
              
               Whether
               are
               any
               promises
               made
               to
               any
               in
               
               
                 Christ
                 ,
              
               or
               out
               of
               
                 Christ
                 ,
              
               onely
               in
               themselves
               ?
               Is
               not
               
                 Christ
              
               the
               onely
               qualified
               person
               for
               all
               promises
               ?
               And
               so
               through
               
                 Christ
              
               derived
               upon
               all
               his
               ,
               we
               being
               said
               to
               be
               compleat
               in
               him
               ;
               Doth
               not
               all
               fulnesse
               dwell
               in
               him
               ,
               and
               all
               receive
               of
               his
               fulnesse
               ?
               And
               are
               not
               all
               the
               promises
               in
               him
               ,
               Yea
               and
               Amen
               ?
            
             
               
                 These
                 Conclusions
                 then
                 I
                 shall
                 draw
                 forth
                 .
              
            
             
               1.
               
               Election
               and
               condemnation
               being
               secret
               things
               ,
               belong
               to
               the
               Lord
               ;
               and
               were
               not
               revealed
               in
               the
               Word
               to
               the
               end
               to
               hinder
               any
               from
               beleeving
               ;
               for
               that
               were
               against
               Gods
               goodnesse
               and
               mercy
               revealed
               ;
               and
               they
               that
               make
               such
               use
               of
               them
               ,
               serve
               not
               the
               Lords
               ends
               ,
               but
               Satans
               ;
               for
               such
               an
               end
               is
               against
               the
               sweet
               simplicity
               of
               the
               Gospel
               of
               
                 Christ
                 .
              
            
             
               2.
               
               The
               onely
               ground
               for
               any
               to
               beleeve
               ,
               is
               the
               Word
               or
               Promise
               ,
               not
               any
               thing
               more
               or
               lesse
               in
               themselves
               .
               This
               is
               the
               Commandment
               that
               ye
               beleeve
               on
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               The
               promises
               of
               
                 Christ
              
               are
               held
               forth
               to
               sinners
               as
               sinners
               ,
               not
               as
               repenting
               sinners
               or
               humble
               sinners
               ,
               as
               any
               condition
               in
               us
               upon
               which
               we
               should
               chalenge
               
                 Christ
                 ;
              
               for
               then
               it
               is
               no
               more
               of
               grace
               ,
               but
               of
               works
               .
               Now
               we
               are
               freely
               justified
               by
               his
               grace
               .
            
             
             
               4.
               
               What
               ever
               promise
               there
               is
               ,
               which
               hath
               any
               condition
               in
               it
               ,
               it
               is
               ours
               in
               him
               ,
               that
               is
               in
               
                 Christ
                 ,
              
               who
               was
               the
               onely
               conditioned
               and
               qualified
               person
               for
               all
               promises
               ,
               all
               being
               in
               him
               
                 Yea
              
               and
               
                 Amen
                 ;
              
               and
               all
               being
               compleat
               in
               him
               who
               is
               the
               fulnesse
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             
               A
               short
               Preface
               .
            
             
               HAving
               thus
               far
               discoursed
               occasionally
               upon
               these
               Temptations
               ,
               I
               shall
               adde
               a
               few
               
                 Observations
              
               more
               for
               clearing
               the
               
                 way
              
               of
               
                 Salvation
              
               a
               little
               further
               ,
               and
               then
               I
               shall
               open
               the
               several
               
                 wayes
              
               of
               
                 Revelation
              
               that
               the
               
                 Mystery
              
               of
               
                 Godlinesse
              
               hath
               been
               received
               in
               ,
               and
               in
               what
               
                 seekings
                 ,
              
               and
               in
               what
               
                 degrees
                 Free-grace
              
               hath
               been
               enquired
               for
               in
               this
               present
               age
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               
                 I.
                 Gods
                 first
                 revealing
                 himself
                 to
                 man
                 in
                 Goodnesse
                 and
                 Free-grace
                 .
              
               
                 GOD
                 hath
                 revealed
                 himself
                 under
                 several
                 
                   notions
                
                 and
                 
                   names
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   orders
                
                 of
                 working
                 to
                 man
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 them
                 we
                 are
                 to
                 rest
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 form
                 up
                 
                   Meditations
                
                 beyond
                 them
                 ;
                 for
                 beyond
                 them
                 is
                 
                   infinitenesse
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   glory
                   ,
                
                 and
                 we
                 may
                 sooner
                 be
                 
                   dazled
                
                 then
                 
                   discern
                
                 any
                 thing
                 of
                 God
                 or
                 the
                 
                   workings
                
                 in
                 himself
                 .
                 There
                 lie
                 the
                 
                   depthes
                
                 of
                 the
                 
                   wisdom
                
                 of
                 
                   God
                   ,
                
                 and
                 the
                 
                   unsearchablenesse
                
                 of
                 
                   his
                   wayes
                
                 ;
                 and
                 who
                 can
                 know
                 
                   the
                   minde
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   ?
                
                 or
                 who
                 
                   hath
                   been
                   his
                   counsellour
                   ?
                
              
               
                 God
                 then
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 make
                 himself
                 out
                 to
                 the
                 creature
                 ,
                 first
                 reveals
                 himself
                 in
                 
                 
                   goodnesse
                   ,
                
                 and
                 makes
                 
                   man
                
                 according
                 to
                 
                   something
                
                 in
                 
                   himself
                
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 there
                 is
                 more
                 
                   Image
                
                 of
                 a
                 
                   God
                
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 then
                 in
                 any
                 other
                 thing
                 below
                 :
                 For
                 
                   God
                   said
                   let
                   us
                   make
                   man
                   in
                   our
                   Image
                   after
                   our
                   likenesse
                   ,
                   Gen.
                
                 1.26
                 .
                 And
                 herein
                 is
                 the
                 
                   goodnesse
                
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 gives
                 any
                 being
                 to
                 any
                 thing
                 but
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 any
                 glorious
                 being
                 to
                 man
                 ,
                 more
                 then
                 to
                 any
                 other
                 ;
                 For
                 
                   what
                   is
                   man
                   that
                   he
                   regardeth
                   him
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   son
                   of
                   man
                   that
                   he
                   visiteth
                   him
                   ?
                   He
                   hath
                   made
                   him
                   a
                   little
                   lower
                   then
                   the
                   Angels
                   ,
                   and
                   crowned
                   him
                   with
                   glory
                   ,
                   Psal.
                
                 8.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Man
                
                 being
                 thus
                 created
                 ,
                 must
                 know
                 himself
                 to
                 be
                 but
                 
                   man
                   ,
                
                 and
                 a
                 creature
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 hath
                 a
                 
                   law
                
                 given
                 out
                 to
                 live
                 by
                 ,
                 &
                 to
                 order
                 his
                 
                   obedience
                
                 to
                 him
                 that
                 made
                 him
                 :
                 But
                 
                   man
                
                 being
                 made
                 meerly
                 by
                 the
                 
                   will
                
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 is
                 made
                 onely
                 to
                 continue
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 
                   will
                   ,
                
                 and
                 not
                 unchangeably
                 good
                 ;
                 that
                 the
                 
                   creature
                   might
                
                 consider
                 the
                 
                   glory
                
                 he
                 had
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 his
                 own
                 ,
                 but
                 onely
                 at
                 the
                 
                   pleasure
                
                 of
                 
                   him
                
                 that
                 made
                 
                   him
                
                 ;
                 which
                 
                   will
                
                 and
                 
                   pleasure
                
                 was
                 revealed
                 in
                 the
                 
                   law
                   of
                   the
                   Tree
                   of
                   life
                   ,
                
                 and
                 executed
                 upon
                 the
                 
                   obedience
                
                 and
                 
                   disobedience
                
                 in
                 the
                 creature
                 or
                 man
                 to
                 this
                 
                   law
                   :
                
                 And
                 now
                 man
                 sins
                 and
                 disobeyes
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 this
                 is
                 brought
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 
                   power
                
                 of
                 
                   him
                
                 that
                 created
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 this
                 
                 
                   beginning
                
                 of
                 
                   things
                
                 revealed
                 
                   himself
                
                 onely
                 in
                 glory
                 ,
                 power
                 ,
                 and
                 dominion
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 no
                 other
                 form
                 or
                 notion
                 to
                 the
                 creatures
                 he
                 made
                 but
                 of
                 Lord
                 ,
                 or
                 Creator
                 ,
                 or
                 Law-giver
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 finde
                 there
                 was
                 
                   infinite
                   wisdom
                
                 of
                 God
                 appeared
                 in
                 the
                 suffering
                 the
                 
                   fall
                
                 and
                 
                   disobedience
                
                 of
                 
                   man
                
                 ;
                 for
                 by
                 this
                 ,
                 the
                 creature
                 came
                 to
                 see
                 and
                 acknowledge
                 it self
                 under
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 a
                 
                   law
                   ,
                
                 and
                 in
                 
                   subjection
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   dependency
                
                 to
                 him
                 that
                 created
                 it
                 :
                 So
                 as
                 the
                 
                   glory
                
                 of
                 
                   God
                
                 was
                 much
                 advantaged
                 by
                 such
                 a
                 change
                 ;
                 which
                 if
                 the
                 creature
                 had
                 never
                 experienced
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 have
                 been
                 so
                 evident
                 nor
                 clear
                 :
                 And
                 hence
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 
                   Angels
                
                 or
                 
                   spirits
                
                 of
                 an
                 higher
                 order
                 fell
                 too
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 
                   man
                
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 by
                 this
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   power
                
                 of
                 
                   God
                
                 was
                 made
                 known
                 to
                 the
                 creature
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 creatures
                 
                   subjection
                
                 or
                 
                   dependency
                
                 upon
                 
                   God
                   ,
                
                 to
                 it
                 
                   self
                   :
                
                 This
                 
                   change
                
                 running
                 through
                 the
                 order
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Creation
                 ,
                 
                   Rom.
                
                 8.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 creature
                 being
                 thus
                 brought
                 by
                 it self
                 under
                 a
                 
                   change
                
                 of
                 
                   condition
                   ,
                
                 God
                 raises
                 himself
                 
                   advantages
                
                 and
                 
                   glory
                
                 from
                 hence
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 out
                 himself
                 before
                 the
                 creatures
                 in
                 his
                 
                   power
                   ,
                   will
                   ,
                   mercy
                   ,
                   love
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 that
                 the
                 world
                 may
                 
                   know
                   him
                
                 more
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   know
                
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 yet
                 an
                 
                   infinitenesse
                
                 in
                 him
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 
                   known
                
                 ;
                 
                 and
                 all
                 our
                 knowledge
                 is
                 bounded
                 in
                 those
                 
                   things
                
                 which
                 he
                 hath
                 made
                 out
                 for
                 himself
                 to
                 be
                 known
                 by
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 
                   sinning
                
                 then
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 
                   first
                   disobedience
                   ,
                
                 the
                 Lord
                 revealed
                 himself
                 only
                 in
                 
                   glory
                
                 and
                 
                   goodnesse
                
                 ;
                 his
                 
                   glory
                
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 
                   creating
                
                 and
                 
                   commanding
                
                 ;
                 his
                 
                   goodnesse
                
                 in
                 giving
                 any
                 thing
                 a
                 created
                 being
                 or
                 subsistence
                 for
                 obeying
                 and
                 laying
                 out
                 his
                 
                   Image
                
                 or
                 
                   resemblance
                
                 upon
                 one
                 creature
                 above
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 and
                 making
                 man
                 to
                 have
                 
                   dominion
                   under
                
                 him
                 ,
                 yet
                 
                   for
                
                 him
                 ,
                 over
                 the
                 Creation
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 man
                 now
                 failing
                 under
                 the
                 
                   power
                
                 and
                 
                   curse
                
                 of
                 a
                 
                   law
                   ,
                
                 God
                 reveals
                 himself
                 in
                 
                   mercy
                   ,
                
                 and
                 in
                 a
                 notion
                 of
                 
                   compassion
                
                 and
                 
                   pitty
                   ,
                
                 and
                 seeks
                 out
                 
                   man
                
                 who
                 was
                 now
                 a
                 sinner
                 ,
                 and
                 brings
                 to
                 him
                 the
                 
                   tydings
                
                 of
                 
                   something
                
                 in
                 a
                 
                   promise
                
                 ;
                 which
                 though
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 dark
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 now
                 
                   in
                   the
                   region
                   and
                   shadow
                   of
                   death
                   ,
                
                 yet
                 God
                 made
                 it
                 something
                 clearer
                 by
                 his
                 dealings
                 and
                 carriage
                 towards
                 him
                 ,
                 
                   making
                   coats
                
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   cloathing
                   him
                   ,
                
                 and
                 taking
                 care
                 for
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 holding
                 forth
                 something
                 of
                 compassion
                 towards
                 him
                 ;
                 yet
                 mingling
                 it
                 so
                 with
                 the
                 
                   curse
                
                 and
                 
                   change
                
                 in
                 the
                 
                   creation
                   ,
                
                 and
                 his
                 
                   condition
                   ,
                
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 live
                 as
                 well
                 under
                 
                 the
                 
                   anguish
                
                 of
                 the
                 
                   curse
                   ,
                
                 as
                 the
                 
                   power
                
                 and
                 
                   comfort
                
                 of
                 the
                 
                   promise
                   :
                
                 And
                 how
                 much
                 of
                 
                   Christ
                   Adam
                
                 knew
                 ,
                 how
                 much
                 the
                 first
                 
                   Adam
                
                 knew
                 of
                 the
                 second
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 revealed
                 ,
                 not
                 much
                 surely
                 ;
                 for
                 this
                 
                   time
                
                 and
                 that
                 under
                 the
                 
                   law
                   ,
                
                 was
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 hiding
                 of
                 this
                 Mystery
                 in
                 
                   promises
                
                 and
                 
                   sacrifices
                   ,
                
                 and
                 the
                 keeping
                 it
                 secret
                 till
                 that
                 which
                 was
                 called
                 the
                 
                   Fulnesse
                   of
                   time
                
                 was
                 come
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Christ
                
                 was
                 
                   manifest
                   in
                   the
                   flesh
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 II.
                 Gods
                 Free-grace
                 to
                 sinners
                 more
                 discovered
                 .
              
               
                 WE
                 find
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 set
                 forth
                 God
                 in
                 a
                 
                   notion
                
                 of
                 
                   Free-grace
                
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 we
                 must
                 so
                 order
                 our
                 
                   apprehensions
                
                 and
                 
                   conceptions
                
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 know
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 
                   Free-grace
                   ,
                
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 in
                 his
                 
                   Love
                   ,
                
                 and
                 look
                 on
                 him
                 and
                 consider
                 him
                 in
                 this
                 order
                 of
                 working
                 .
                 God
                 first
                 and
                 more
                 properly
                 ,
                 had
                 mercy
                 upon
                 man
                 faln
                 and
                 under
                 the
                 
                   curse
                
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 is
                 called
                 a
                 
                   God
                   shewing
                   mercies
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   great
                   in
                   mercy
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   rich
                   in
                   mercy
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   plenteous
                   in
                   mercy
                   ,
                   abundant
                   in
                   mercy
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                 
                   father
                   of
                   mercies
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   the
                   Lord
                   God
                   merciful
                   and
                   gracious
                   :
                
                 So
                 as
                 sinful
                 man
                 ,
                 who
                 by
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 sin
                 and
                 the
                 curse
                 ,
                 was
                 under
                 condemnation
                 (
                 for
                 
                   death
                   entered
                   by
                   sin
                   ,
                
                 )
                 yet
                 by
                 a
                 
                   power
                
                 more
                 
                   infinite
                
                 then
                 that
                 of
                 
                   sin
                
                 and
                 the
                 
                   curse
                   ,
                
                 was
                 raised
                 up
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 
                   subject
                
                 of
                 this
                 
                   mercy
                   ,
                
                 and
                 that
                 
                   onely
                   thing
                
                 about
                 which
                 this
                 
                   free-grace
                
                 or
                 
                   mercy
                
                 was
                 exercised
                 :
                 And
                 thus
                 
                   light
                
                 was
                 wrought
                 out
                 of
                 
                   darknesse
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   good
                
                 out
                 of
                 
                   evil
                   .
                
                 And
                 now
                 a
                 
                   work
                
                 of
                 
                   redemption
                   ,
                
                 more
                 glorious
                 then
                 that
                 of
                 
                   creation
                   ,
                
                 is
                 beginning
                 to
                 the
                 world
                 ;
                 and
                 Gods
                 work
                 of
                 
                   mercy
                
                 is
                 exceeding
                 the
                 work
                 of
                 his
                 
                   power
                   ,
                
                 and
                 yet
                 
                   infinitenesse
                
                 in
                 both
                 ;
                 for
                 God
                 himself
                 was
                 to
                 become
                 a
                 
                   creature
                   ,
                
                 or
                 the
                 
                   son
                   of
                   man
                
                 in
                 this
                 
                   second
                   work
                   ,
                
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 
                   first
                   .
                
                 And
                 thus
                 we
                 see
                 how
                 this
                 change
                 in
                 the
                 creature
                 makes
                 only
                 
                   way
                
                 and
                 
                   liberty
                
                 for
                 the
                 
                   fulnesse
                
                 of
                 God
                 to
                 work
                 out
                 to
                 the
                 sons
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 in
                 a
                 work
                 of
                 
                   redemption
                
                 as
                 
                   creation
                
                 ;
                 and
                 
                   saving
                
                 those
                 that
                 were
                 made
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 
                   making
                
                 them
                 ;
                 yet
                 this
                 work
                 of
                 
                   redemption
                
                 was
                 carried
                 at
                 first
                 in
                 a
                 Mystery
                 ,
                 rather
                 of
                 
                   mercy
                
                 then
                 
                   love
                
                 ;
                 for
                 there
                 was
                 little
                 but
                 a
                 
                   promise
                   of
                   the
                   womans
                   seed
                   revealed
                
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 here
                 was
                 rather
                 
                   mercy
                
                 appearing
                 as
                 yet
                 then
                 
                   love
                   ,
                
                 and
                 a
                 
                   remedy
                
                 propounded
                 to
                 
                   man
                
                 for
                 sin
                 ,
                 by
                 that
                 
                 time
                 the
                 sin
                 was
                 committed
                 ,
                 to
                 shew
                 that
                 
                   God
                
                 was
                 never
                 an
                 
                   enemy
                   ,
                
                 though
                 man
                 was
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 much
                 of
                 Gods
                 
                   good
                   will
                
                 onely
                 revealed
                 ,
                 as
                 man
                 might
                 rather
                 conceive
                 himself
                 not
                 
                   destroyed
                
                 then
                 
                   saved
                   ,
                
                 and
                 rather
                 not
                 
                   damned
                
                 then
                 
                   redeemed
                
                 ;
                 And
                 
                   that
                
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Prophet
                   ,
                
                 sets
                 forth
                 God
                 rather
                 at
                 first
                 in
                 mercy
                 and
                 compassion
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 
                   None
                   eye
                   pittied
                   thee
                   ,
                   to
                   have
                   compassion
                   of
                   thee
                   ;
                   when
                   I
                   passed
                   by
                   thee
                   ,
                   and
                   saw
                   thee
                   polluted
                   in
                   thy
                   blood
                   ,
                   I
                   said
                   unto
                   thee
                   Live
                   ,
                   Ezek.
                
                 16.6
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 Apostle
                 cals
                 us
                 
                   vessels
                   of
                   mercy
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   might
                   make
                   known
                   the
                   riches
                   of
                   his
                   glory
                   on
                   his
                   vessels
                   of
                   mercy
                   .
                   Rom.
                
                 9.23
                 .
                 So
                 as
                 in
                 this
                 manner
                 of
                 revealing
                 the
                 infinite
                 work
                 of
                 Salvation
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 be
                 better
                 satisfied
                 ,
                 then
                 by
                 going
                 out
                 into
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 
                   Gods
                   counsels
                   ,
                
                 where
                 we
                 may
                 lose
                 our selves
                 rather
                 in
                 the
                 
                   fulnesse
                
                 of
                 
                   Truth
                
                 then
                 finde
                 
                   any
                   .
                
                 So
                 as
                 thus
                 
                   God
                
                 hath
                 drawn
                 out
                 
                   things
                
                 more
                 to
                 our
                 reason
                 ;
                 for
                 how
                 can
                 we
                 think
                 God
                 who
                 is
                 infinitely
                 pure
                 ,
                 whose
                 eyes
                 are
                 purer
                 the●
                 to
                 behold
                 iniquity
                 ,
                 can
                 love
                 a
                 
                   sinner
                
                 as
                 a
                 
                   sinner
                   ?
                
                 All
                 love
                 is
                 from
                 something
                 
                   amiable
                
                 in
                 the
                 thing
                 loved
                 ;
                 But
                 what
                 is
                 there
                 in
                 man
                 faln
                 ,
                 and
                 corrupted
                 ,
                 for
                 God
                 to
                 love
                 or
                 delight
                 in
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 his
                 delight
                 with
                 the
                 sons
                 of
                 men
                 ;
                 where
                 is
                 the
                 comelinesse
                 ?
                 Therefore
                 
                 
                   God
                
                 must
                 from
                 
                   m●er
                   grace
                
                 more
                 properly
                 then
                 
                   love
                   ,
                
                 order
                 some
                 
                   righteousnesse
                
                 or
                 
                   new
                   glory
                
                 for
                 man
                 ;
                 in
                 which
                 ,
                 he
                 may
                 beautifie
                 ,
                 adorn
                 ,
                 and
                 love
                 him
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 
                   righteousnesse
                
                 of
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                   ,
                
                 in
                 which
                 we
                 are
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 
                   chosen
                
                 and
                 
                   predestinated
                
                 to
                 the
                 
                   adoption
                
                 of
                 
                   sons
                   .
                
                 Thus
                 
                   God
                
                 in
                 
                   free-grace
                
                 had
                 
                   mercy
                
                 on
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 gave
                 
                   Christ
                
                 for
                 us
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 him
                 we
                 are
                 
                   made
                
                 capable
                 of
                 the
                 
                   love
                
                 of
                 
                   God
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   ●ccepted
                   in
                   the
                   beloved
                   ,
                   Ephes.
                
                 1.6
                 .
                 and
                 not
                 as
                 some
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   man
                
                 was
                 
                   elected
                
                 before
                 
                   Christ
                   ,
                
                 the
                 
                   body
                
                 before
                 the
                 
                   head
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   Christ
                
                 for
                 
                   man
                   ,
                
                 as
                 shall
                 appear
                 more
                 fully
                 in
                 another
                 place
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 III.
                 More
                 of
                 Gods
                 Free-grace
                 and
                 Love
                 ;
                 of
                 mans
                 sin
                 and
                 redemption
                 ,
                 discovered
                 .
              
               
                 THe
                 Scriptures
                 reveal
                 to
                 us
                 a
                 
                   pure
                   God
                   ,
                
                 a
                 
                   just
                   God
                   ,
                
                 a
                 
                   perfect
                   Law
                   ,
                
                 the
                 
                   first
                   man
                   sinning
                   ,
                
                 a
                 
                   Law
                   broken
                   ,
                
                 a
                 
                   Curse
                   entering
                   ,
                   mercy
                   working
                   in
                   a
                   promise
                   of
                   life
                   ,
                
                 a
                 
                   way
                   of
                   salvation
                
                 
                 darkly
                 discovered
                 ,
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                   this
                   way
                   ,
                
                 this
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                   given
                   for
                   sinners
                   ,
                
                 and
                 yet
                 
                   purchasing
                   sinners
                
                 ;
                 all
                 this
                 wrought
                 in
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 a
                 
                   predestination
                
                 and
                 
                   election
                   of
                   grace
                
                 before
                 
                   all
                   time
                   ,
                   God
                   loving
                   us
                
                 and
                 
                   giving
                   Christ
                   for
                   us
                   ,
                
                 and
                 yet
                 
                   loving
                   us
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   Christ
                   .
                
                 These
                 things
                 are
                 thus
                 brought
                 forth
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Word
                   ,
                
                 and
                 the
                 
                   Spirit
                   of
                   God
                
                 can
                 onely
                 guide
                 us
                 into
                 safe
                 constructions
                 of
                 the
                 
                   mystery
                
                 thus
                 
                   revealed
                   ,
                
                 and
                 how
                 to
                 draw
                 the
                 work
                 of
                 
                   Redemption
                
                 into
                 such
                 order
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   sin
                
                 &
                 
                   death
                
                 by
                 the
                 
                   first
                   man
                
                 may
                 appear
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   righteousnesse
                
                 and
                 
                   life
                
                 by
                 the
                 
                   second
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   something
                
                 of
                 the
                 
                   counsels
                
                 of
                 
                   God
                
                 concerning
                 
                   both
                   ,
                
                 before
                 
                   either
                
                 was
                 brought
                 forth
                 to
                 the
                 world
                 ;
                 and
                 yet
                 but
                 
                   something
                   ,
                
                 and
                 not
                 
                   all
                   .
                
              
               
                 I
                 finde
                 ,
                 before
                 
                   sin
                
                 and
                 
                   righteousnesse
                
                 did
                 thus
                 appear
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 that
                 God
                 is
                 said
                 to
                 
                   predestinate
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   elect
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   chuse
                
                 us
                 .
                 I
                 finde
                 that
                 all
                 this
                 work
                 ,
                 thus
                 wrought
                 in
                 
                   time
                   ,
                
                 yet
                 is
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 present
                 before
                 
                   God
                   in
                   all
                   time
                
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 he
                 is
                 called
                 
                   the
                   Lamb
                   slain
                
                 so
                 long
                 ago
                 ;
                 and
                 we
                 are
                 called
                 
                   chosen
                   in
                   Christ
                   before
                   the
                   foundations
                   of
                   the
                   world
                   were
                   laid
                   .
                
              
               
                 So
                 as
                 all
                 I
                 can
                 finde
                 out
                 of
                 this
                 
                   glorious
                   mystery
                   ,
                
                 which
                 is
                 made
                 up
                 of
                 such
                 contrary
                 wayes
                 ,
                 and
                 workings
                 ,
                 of
                 
                   sin
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                 
                   grace
                   ,
                   justice
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   mercy
                   ,
                
                 an
                 
                   old
                   Adam
                
                 and
                 a
                 
                   new
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   predestination
                
                 or
                 
                   election
                
                 of
                 
                   grace
                   ,
                
                 will
                 onely
                 amount
                 to
                 this
                 ;
                 That
                 
                   man
                   sinned
                   ,
                   God
                   had
                   mercy
                   ,
                   and
                   gave
                   his
                   Son
                   ,
                
                 which
                 was
                 
                   God
                
                 with
                 
                   him
                
                 from
                 
                   everlasting
                   ,
                
                 to
                 be
                 that
                 for
                 
                   man
                   ,
                
                 and
                 in
                 
                   man
                   ,
                
                 which
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 in
                 himself
                 ,
                 
                   righteousnesse
                
                 and
                 
                   true
                   holinesse
                   :
                
                 And
                 thus
                 man
                 becomes
                 a
                 
                   new
                   creature
                
                 to
                 
                   God
                
                 again
                 ,
                 not
                 in
                 
                   himself
                   ,
                
                 but
                 in
                 
                   another
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   God
                
                 still
                 is
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 but
                 
                   man
                
                 was
                 not
                 ;
                 nor
                 is
                 
                   God
                
                 the
                 lesse
                 unchangeable
                 because
                 of
                 some
                 several
                 carriages
                 or
                 distributions
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 work
                 about
                 man
                 ;
                 
                   mans
                   falling
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   redemption
                
                 in
                 
                   Christ
                   ;
                   mans
                   sin
                
                 and
                 
                   Christs
                   suffering
                   ,
                
                 may
                 be
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 but
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 
                   God
                
                 ordering
                 man
                 to
                 the
                 
                   praise
                
                 of
                 
                   his
                   free-grace
                
                 through
                 several
                 conditions
                 ,
                 of
                 
                   innocency
                   ,
                   sin
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   righteousnesse
                   .
                
              
               
                 Yet
                 this
                 I
                 finde
                 further
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 
                   main
                
                 and
                 
                   glorious
                   work
                   of
                   Redemption
                   ,
                
                 was
                 that
                 
                   full
                
                 and
                 
                   final
                   work
                   ,
                
                 ordered
                 by
                 
                   God
                   the
                   Father
                
                 with
                 himself
                 .
                 So
                 as
                 mans
                 
                   sin
                
                 was
                 onely
                 serviceable
                 to
                 this
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 but
                 for
                 the
                 bringing
                 about
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 though
                 not
                 decreed
                 of
                 
                   God
                   ,
                
                 but
                 occasioned
                 by
                 
                   man
                   .
                   God
                
                 fore-knowing
                 the
                 
                   changeablenesse
                
                 of
                 his
                 
                   creature
                   ,
                
                 and
                 so
                 working
                 by
                 
                   that
                   ,
                
                 not
                 taking
                 any
                 
                 
                   new
                   counsels
                
                 upon
                 this
                 change
                 in
                 man
                 which
                 he
                 took
                 not
                 before
                 ,
                 but
                 ordering
                 
                   this
                
                 to
                 that
                 
                   salvation
                
                 he
                 had
                 ever
                 
                   ordained
                
                 ;
                 nor
                 is
                 the
                 revealing
                 of
                 
                   Gods
                   predestination
                
                 or
                 
                   election
                
                 in
                 
                   Christ
                   ,
                
                 so
                 much
                 to
                 let
                 us
                 see
                 into
                 the
                 order
                 of
                 his
                 
                   Counsels
                
                 (
                 for
                 
                   who
                   hath
                   known
                   the
                   minde
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   )
                
                 as
                 to
                 set
                 up
                 God
                 in
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 his
                 
                   power
                   ,
                   will
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   wisdom
                   ,
                
                 before
                 our
                 eyes
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 not
                 look
                 at
                 any
                 thing
                 as
                 happening
                 from
                 its
                 own
                 causes
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 order
                 us
                 from
                 conceiving
                 any
                 change
                 in
                 God
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 our
                 
                   sin
                
                 and
                 
                   Christs
                   suffering
                
                 had
                 wrought
                 any
                 alteration
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 either
                 to
                 
                   enmity
                
                 or
                 
                   love
                   .
                
              
               
                 If
                 you
                 would
                 know
                 this
                 Mystery
                 without
                 confusion
                 ,
                 &
                 yet
                 in
                 admiration
                 ,
                 know
                 that
                 all
                 this
                 work
                 of
                 
                   free-grace
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   mans
                   salvation
                
                 in
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                   ,
                
                 was
                 ever
                 the
                 
                   same
                
                 with
                 God
                 ,
                 who
                 
                   calleth
                   things
                   that
                   are
                   not
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   they
                   were
                
                 ;
                 and
                 
                   mans
                   sinning
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   Gods
                
                 revealing
                 
                   Christ
                
                 in
                 
                   promises
                   ,
                
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 
                   flesh
                   ,
                
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Gospel
                   ,
                
                 is
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 
                   creature
                
                 may
                 partake
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 whereas
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 
                   work
                
                 of
                 
                   sin
                   ,
                
                 of
                 
                   time
                   ,
                
                 of
                 
                   persons
                   ,
                
                 of
                 
                   order
                   ,
                
                 of
                 
                   Scripture-notions
                   ,
                
                 of
                 
                   manifestation
                
                 ;
                 These
                 are
                 but
                 so
                 many
                 several
                 ways
                 by
                 which
                 the
                 work
                 of
                 
                   grace
                   ,
                   love
                   ,
                   sin
                   ,
                   Christ
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   salvation
                   ,
                
                 is
                 finished
                 in
                 the
                 things
                 themselves
                 .
                 
                 and
                 all
                 these
                 several
                 parcels
                 of
                 
                   Law
                   ,
                   Gospel
                   ,
                   Sin
                   ,
                   Righteousnesse
                   ,
                   Free-grace
                   ,
                   Election
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 go
                 to
                 the
                 making
                 up
                 this
                 Body
                 of
                 Christ
                 the
                 Elect
                 ;
                 the
                 
                   law
                
                 could
                 not
                 have
                 been
                 wanting
                 ,
                 for
                 then
                 there
                 had
                 been
                 no
                 
                   transgression
                
                 ;
                 and
                 
                   sin
                
                 could
                 not
                 ,
                 for
                 then
                 there
                 had
                 been
                 no
                 
                   free-grace
                
                 ;
                 and
                 
                   righteousnesse
                
                 could
                 not
                 ,
                 for
                 then
                 there
                 had
                 been
                 no
                 
                   redemption
                
                 ;
                 and
                 
                   free-grace
                
                 could
                 not
                 ,
                 for
                 then
                 there
                 had
                 been
                 no
                 
                   mercy
                
                 ;
                 and
                 
                   election
                
                 could
                 not
                 ,
                 for
                 then
                 there
                 had
                 been
                 no
                 
                   everlastingnesse
                
                 of
                 
                   purpose
                
                 of
                 
                   God
                   .
                
                 So
                 as
                 this
                 
                   one
                   infinite
                   work
                
                 of
                 
                   salvation
                
                 is
                 manifested
                 in
                 many
                 parts
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 who
                 could
                 neither
                 
                   enjoy
                
                 it
                 ,
                 nor
                 
                   know
                
                 it
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 not
                 in
                 that
                 
                   fulnesse
                
                 nor
                 
                   infinitenesse
                
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 God
                 .
                 And
                 these
                 many
                 parts
                 make
                 up
                 that
                 
                   one
                
                 work
                 of
                 our
                 
                   Redemption
                
                 in
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                
                 ;
                 nor
                 can
                 we
                 know
                 any
                 thing
                 of
                 it
                 but
                 thus
                 in
                 
                   parts
                   ,
                
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 
                   whole
                
                 or
                 
                   glorious
                   intirenesse
                
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 
                   We
                   know
                   but
                   in
                   part
                   .
                
              
            
             
             
               
                 IV.
                 The
                 Son
                 of
                 God
                 how
                 considered
                 in
                 the
                 work
                 of
                 Salvation
                 .
              
               
                 THere
                 are
                 certain
                 Scriptures
                 which
                 contain
                 the
                 Mystery
                 ;
                 yet
                 in
                 the
                 
                   letter
                
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 hold
                 it
                 forth
                 under
                 a
                 
                   divers
                   notion
                
                 or
                 
                   word
                   .
                
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 
                   God
                   so
                   loved
                   the
                   world
                   that
                   he
                   sent
                   his
                   onely
                   begotten
                   Son
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                   Joh.
                
                 3.16
                 .
                 with
                 other
                 Scriptures
                 of
                 this
                 kinde
                 ,
                 as
                 1
                 
                   Joh.
                
                 4.9
                 ,
                 10.
                 
                   &c.
                   
                
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Of
                 the
                 other
                 sort
                 are
                 these
                 Scriptures
                 ,
                 
                   God
                   hath
                   chosen
                   us
                   in
                   him
                   before
                   the
                   foundations
                   of
                   the
                   world
                   ,
                   Ephes.
                
                 1.4
                 .
              
               
                 
                   God
                   hath
                   saved
                   us
                   according
                   to
                   his
                   own
                   purpose
                   and
                   grace
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   given
                   to
                   us
                   through
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                   ,
                   before
                   the
                   world
                   was
                   ,
                
                 2
                 
                   Tim.
                
                 1.5
                 .
                 with
                 other
                 Scriptures
                 of
                 this
                 kinde
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 these
                 words
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 God
                 
                   loved
                   us
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   gave
                   Christ
                   ,
                
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 
                   loved
                   us
                   in
                   Christ
                   .
                
                 And
                 these
                 may
                 be
                 both
                 true
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 
                   manifestation
                
                 of
                 this
                 
                   mystery
                
                 to
                 us
                 ;
                 for
                 
                   one
                   Scripture
                
                 contains
                 not
                 
                   all
                
                 of
                 this
                 
                   mystery
                
                 of
                 Gods
                 
                   love
                
                 to
                 sinners
                 .
                 Some
                 
                 holds
                 forth
                 onely
                 so
                 much
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 make
                 power
                 and
                 will
                 in
                 it
                 appear
                 ;
                 some
                 ,
                 so
                 much
                 of
                 it
                 as
                 to
                 make
                 
                   free-grace
                
                 appear
                 in
                 it
                 ;
                 some
                 ,
                 so
                 much
                 of
                 it
                 as
                 to
                 make
                 
                   love
                
                 appear
                 in
                 it
                 ;
                 some
                 ,
                 so
                 much
                 of
                 it
                 as
                 to
                 make
                 
                   predestination
                
                 and
                 
                   election
                
                 appear
                 in
                 it
                 ;
                 some
                 ,
                 so
                 much
                 of
                 it
                 as
                 to
                 make
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                
                 appear
                 as
                 the
                 
                   Lamb
                   slain
                   before
                   the
                   world
                   for
                   sinners
                
                 ;
                 some
                 ,
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 to
                 make
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                   crucified
                
                 in
                 
                   time
                
                 for
                 
                   sinners
                
                 ;
                 some
                 ,
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 to
                 make
                 
                   Gods
                   love
                
                 appear
                 in
                 
                   giving
                   Christ
                
                 ;
                 some
                 ,
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 to
                 make
                 
                   Christs
                   love
                
                 appear
                 in
                 
                   giving
                   himself
                
                 ;
                 some
                 ,
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 to
                 make
                 
                   Gods
                   love
                
                 appear
                 
                   compleat
                   to
                   us
                
                 in
                 
                   Christ
                
                 ;
                 some
                 ,
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 to
                 make
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                
                 appear
                 the
                 
                   Son
                   of
                   God
                
                 ;
                 some
                 ,
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 to
                 make
                 
                   him
                
                 appear
                 a
                 
                   son
                   of
                   man
                   ,
                
                 and
                 a
                 
                   saviour
                   of
                   men
                
                 ;
                 some
                 ,
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 to
                 make
                 
                   him
                
                 appear
                 to
                 
                   die
                
                 for
                 
                   all
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   for
                   the
                   world
                
                 ;
                 and
                 some
                 ,
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 to
                 make
                 this
                 
                   all
                   ,
                
                 and
                 this
                 
                   world
                
                 such
                 onely
                 as
                 were
                 
                   his
                
                 before
                 the
                 
                   world
                   ,
                
                 and
                 onely
                 
                   all
                
                 such
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 
                   loved
                
                 and
                 
                   chosen
                   .
                
              
               
                 And
                 thus
                 is
                 the
                 Mystery
                 opened
                 to
                 the
                 sons
                 of
                 men
                 in
                 each
                 part
                 of
                 Scriptures
                 ,
                 which
                 like
                 so
                 many
                 several
                 
                   Stars
                
                 give
                 out
                 their
                 
                   beams
                
                 and
                 
                   light
                
                 for
                 the
                 
                   manifestation
                
                 of
                 this
                 Mystery
                 of
                 
                   godlinesse
                   ,
                   God
                   manifested
                   in
                   the
                   flesh
                   .
                
              
               
               
                 Now
                 we
                 must
                 be
                 sure
                 in
                 our
                 conceptions
                 and
                 notions
                 concerning
                 this
                 redemption
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 raise
                 not
                 up
                 nor
                 form
                 any
                 thing
                 to
                 comprehend
                 this
                 
                   mystery
                
                 which
                 God
                 himself
                 would
                 not
                 fold
                 up
                 in
                 any
                 single
                 
                   word
                
                 or
                 
                   notion
                   ,
                
                 there
                 being
                 so
                 many
                 
                   discoveries
                
                 and
                 
                   appearances
                
                 of
                 
                   God
                
                 ;
                 who
                 though
                 he
                 be
                 but
                 one
                 
                   simple
                   ,
                   pure
                   ,
                   glorious
                   essence
                   ,
                
                 yet
                 his
                 
                   creature
                   man
                
                 cannot
                 behold
                 him
                 so
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 in
                 so
                 many
                 
                   scattered
                
                 parts
                 and
                 
                   beams
                
                 of
                 
                   glory
                   .
                
                 Man
                 cannot
                 take
                 
                   God
                
                 nor
                 the
                 
                   mystery
                
                 of
                 
                   God
                
                 in
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 
                   parts
                
                 and
                 several
                 
                   kindes
                
                 of
                 
                   excellency
                   ,
                
                 and
                 so
                 view
                 him
                 in
                 
                   one
                   thing
                
                 with
                 
                   another
                   ,
                
                 and
                 so
                 in
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                   .
                
              
               
                 So
                 as
                 when
                 we
                 would
                 consider
                 the
                 
                   work
                
                 of
                 
                   salvation
                
                 in
                 and
                 by
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                   ,
                
                 we
                 must
                 take
                 heed
                 of
                 straitning
                 it
                 into
                 any
                 such
                 thing
                 as
                 the
                 
                   effect
                   of
                   Gods
                   love
                
                 onely
                 ,
                 lest
                 something
                 be
                 left
                 out
                 by
                 our
                 
                   narrow
                
                 conception
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 
                   mystery
                
                 is
                 but
                 in
                 part
                 represented
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 
                   parts
                
                 of
                 the
                 
                   work
                
                 have
                 no
                 room
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 ,
                 though
                 we
                 may
                 know
                 more
                 of
                 one
                 
                   part
                   ,
                
                 yet
                 we
                 may
                 know
                 lesse
                 of
                 
                   another
                
                 ;
                 like
                 one
                 who
                 pumping
                 
                   water
                
                 through
                 a
                 
                   narrow
                   pipe
                   ,
                
                 fils
                 not
                 his
                 
                   vessel
                   ,
                
                 while
                 another
                 that
                 works
                 through
                 a
                 
                   larger
                   ,
                
                 filleth
                 his
                 :
                 And
                 indeed
                 ,
                 the
                 not
                 
                 taking
                 in
                 
                   Scripture
                   notions
                
                 in
                 their
                 
                   spiritual
                   extent
                
                 and
                 
                   variety
                   ,
                
                 but
                 going
                 out
                 into
                 some
                 one
                 notion
                 more
                 then
                 another
                 ,
                 which
                 agrees
                 better
                 with
                 some
                 
                   principle
                
                 in
                 us
                 ,
                 may
                 make
                 us
                 rather
                 
                   opinionated
                
                 then
                 
                   spiritually
                   wise
                   .
                
              
               
                 But
                 in
                 the
                 
                   work
                
                 of
                 
                   salvation
                   ,
                
                 we
                 must
                 consider
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                
                 as
                 he
                 is
                 revealed
                 without
                 his
                 
                   incarnation
                   ,
                
                 before
                 his
                 
                   incarnation
                   ,
                
                 &
                 in
                 
                   it
                   ;
                   without
                   it
                
                 he
                 is
                 revealed
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 
                   Word
                
                 of
                 
                   God
                   ,
                
                 the
                 
                   Wisdom
                
                 of
                 
                   God
                   ,
                   God
                   with
                   God
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                   Before
                   it
                   ,
                
                 he
                 is
                 revealed
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 
                   seed
                   of
                   the
                   woman
                
                 ;
                 the
                 
                   Promise
                   ,
                
                 the
                 
                   Elect
                   ,
                
                 the
                 
                   Covenant
                   ,
                
                 the
                 
                   Angel
                   of
                   the
                   Covenant
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                   In
                   the
                   Incarnation
                   ,
                
                 he
                 is
                 revealed
                 to
                 be
                 
                   Emmanuel
                   ,
                   or
                   God
                   with
                   us
                   ,
                   Jesus
                   ,
                   Christ
                   ,
                
                 the
                 
                   Redeemer
                   ,
                
                 the
                 
                   Mediator
                   ,
                
                 the
                 
                   Priest
                   ,
                
                 the
                 
                   Propitiation
                   ,
                
                 the
                 
                   Son
                   ,
                
                 and
                 the
                 
                   Son
                
                 of
                 
                   man
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
              
               
                 Now
                 these
                 several
                 
                   notions
                
                 will
                 direct
                 us
                 ,
                 &
                 order
                 us
                 to
                 a
                 
                   Scripture-revelation
                
                 of
                 this
                 
                   Mystery
                
                 ;
                 for
                 when
                 we
                 read
                 of
                 this
                 
                   Son
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                
                 under
                 the
                 names
                 or
                 notions
                 last
                 spoken
                 of
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 
                   Son
                   ,
                
                 or
                 
                   Jesus
                   ,
                
                 or
                 
                   Redeemer
                   :
                
                 Then
                 we
                 are
                 to
                 consider
                 of
                 this
                 work
                 of
                 
                   Redemption
                
                 in
                 the
                 
                   flesh
                   manifested
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   amongst
                   us
                
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 consider
                 what
                 
                   part
                
                 of
                 the
                 
                   work
                
                 comes
                 under
                 that
                 
                   notion
                   .
                
              
               
                 And
                 when
                 we
                 read
                 of
                 his
                 
                   other
                   names
                   ,
                
                 
                 we
                 are
                 to
                 consider
                 what
                 
                   part
                
                 of
                 the
                 
                   mystery
                
                 fals
                 under
                 those
                 ,
                 either
                 without
                 
                   incarnation
                   ,
                
                 or
                 
                   flesh
                   ,
                
                 and
                 so
                 he
                 was
                 
                   one
                
                 with
                 the
                 
                   father
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 or
                 else
                 
                   before
                   incarnation
                   ,
                
                 and
                 so
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Law
                
                 of
                 
                   ceremonies
                
                 and
                 
                   types
                
                 ;
                 and
                 from
                 all
                 these
                 we
                 may
                 safely
                 draw
                 this
                 :
              
               
                 That
                 the
                 
                   Son
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                
                 as
                 
                   Jesus
                
                 and
                 
                   Christ
                   ,
                
                 and
                 so
                 
                   manifested
                   in
                   the
                   flesh
                   ,
                
                 was
                 sent
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 given
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 
                   foretold
                
                 and
                 
                   figured
                
                 before
                 he
                 was
                 given
                 ,
                 ever
                 with
                 God
                 ,
                 being
                 God
                 himself
                 ,
                 &
                 everlastingly
                 present
                 ,
                 both
                 as
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 God
                 and
                 man
                 in
                 the
                 election
                 of
                 grace
                 ,
                 being
                 the
                 elect
                 in
                 whom
                 we
                 are
                 chosen
                 ,
                 and
                 whose
                 body
                 we
                 are
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 
                   notions
                
                 of
                 God
                 as
                 the
                 
                   Word
                   ,
                
                 and
                 as
                 
                   Jesus
                   ,
                   Christ
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   Redeemer
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   Mediator
                   ,
                
                 is
                 but
                 the
                 drawing
                 forth
                 the
                 Mystery
                 of
                 
                   Redemption
                
                 in
                 its
                 several
                 parts
                 and
                 degrees
                 :
                 And
                 all
                 this
                 is
                 true
                 ,
                 that
                 God
                 
                   loved
                   us
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   gave
                
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   we
                   were
                   chosen
                   in
                
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 was
                 
                   the
                   Lamb
                   slain
                   ,
                   both
                   before
                   the
                   world
                
                 in
                 purpose
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   in
                   the
                   world
                
                 according
                 to
                 this
                 purpose
                 ;
                 nor
                 are
                 we
                 to
                 consider
                 Gods
                 love
                 to
                 us
                 without
                 Christ
                 ,
                 nor
                 Gods
                 love
                 to
                 us
                 before
                 Christ
                 ,
                 nor
                 ourselves
                 out
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 in
                 whom
                 we
                 are
                 chosen
                 ;
                 But
                 rather
                 thus
                 ,
                 God
                 loved
                 us
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 yet
                 gave
                 Christ
                 :
                 And
                 all
                 this
                 is
                 true
                 in
                 the
                 way
                 and
                 order
                 of
                 manifestation
                 ,
                 beyond
                 which
                 we
                 cannot
                 see
                 ;
                 nor
                 can
                 we
                 in
                 a
                 Scripture-way
                 consider
                 any
                 act
                 of
                 
                   grace
                
                 from
                 
                   God
                
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Son
                   ,
                
                 there
                 being
                 no
                 way
                 of
                 
                   Vnion
                
                 and
                 
                   Communion
                
                 with
                 
                   God
                
                 for
                 
                   man
                   ,
                
                 but
                 by
                 
                   him
                
                 who
                 is
                 both
                 
                   God
                
                 and
                 
                   man
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 V.
                 Gods
                 love
                 manifested
                 in
                 the
                 Gospel-expressions
                 .
              
               
                 WHereever
                 there
                 is
                 any
                 appearance
                 of
                 
                   God
                
                 in
                 
                   mercy
                   ,
                
                 or
                 
                   grace
                   ,
                
                 or
                 
                   love
                   ,
                
                 there
                 is
                 
                   Gospel
                
                 ;
                 and
                 whereever
                 there
                 is
                 any
                 
                   Gospel
                   ,
                
                 there
                 are
                 such
                 expressions
                 and
                 appearances
                 of
                 
                   God
                   :
                
                 As
                 in
                 the
                 
                   old
                   Testament
                
                 we
                 finde
                 him
                 under
                 these
                 names
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   Lord
                   thy
                   God
                   ,
                
                 the
                 
                   Lord
                   ,
                
                 the
                 
                   Lord
                   merciful
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   gracious
                   ,
                   long
                   suffering
                   ,
                
                 and
                 of
                 much
                 
                   goodnesse
                   :
                
                 A
                 
                   Lord
                   passing
                   by
                   the
                   transgression
                   of
                   his
                   people
                   ,
                
                 loving
                 
                   His
                   freely
                   ,
                
                 counting
                 them
                 the
                 
                   Apple
                   of
                   his
                   eye
                   ,
                
                 the
                 
                   signet
                   upon
                   his
                   hand
                   ,
                
                 his
                 
                   Jewels
                   ,
                
                 his
                 
                   Vineyard
                   ,
                
                 his
                 
                   Children
                   .
                
              
               
               
                 And
                 in
                 the
                 
                   new
                   Testament
                   ,
                
                 where
                 
                   God
                
                 appeared
                 in
                 the
                 
                   fulnesse
                   of
                   love
                   ,
                
                 there
                 he
                 is
                 called
                 a
                 
                   father
                   of
                   mercies
                
                 ;
                 and
                 his
                 
                   grace
                   ,
                   free-grace
                
                 ;
                 and
                 his
                 
                   love
                   ,
                
                 a
                 
                   love
                   manifested
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   unsearchable
                   .
                
              
               
                 And
                 thus
                 the
                 soul
                 is
                 to
                 look
                 on
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 consider
                 him
                 in
                 
                   grace
                   ,
                
                 not
                 in
                 
                   glory
                
                 ;
                 in
                 
                   love
                   ,
                
                 not
                 in
                 
                   righteousnesse
                   :
                
                 And
                 this
                 is
                 that
                 which
                 will
                 draw
                 on
                 the
                 soul
                 to
                 have
                 
                   communion
                
                 with
                 him
                 .
                 We
                 have
                 onely
                 to
                 do
                 with
                 him
                 now
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Gospel-appearances
                
                 and
                 
                   expressions
                   .
                
                 In
                 our
                 first
                 man
                 
                   Adam
                
                 we
                 had
                 to
                 do
                 with
                 him
                 onely
                 in
                 a
                 way
                 of
                 
                   subjection
                
                 and
                 
                   righteousnesse
                
                 ;
                 But
                 now
                 in
                 our
                 second
                 
                   Adam
                   ,
                
                 in
                 a
                 way
                 of
                 
                   sonship
                   ,
                
                 or
                 
                   adoption
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   free-grace
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 VI
                 .
                 The
                 new
                 Covenant
                 ,
                 no
                 Covenant
                 properly
                 with
                 us
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 Christ
                 for
                 us
                 .
              
               
                 
                   GOd
                
                 makes
                 no
                 
                   Covenant
                
                 properly
                 under
                 the
                 
                   Gospel
                
                 as
                 he
                 did
                 at
                 first
                 ;
                 but
                 his
                 
                   Covenant
                
                 now
                 is
                 rather
                 all
                 of
                 it
                 a
                 
                   Promise
                   .
                   Man
                
                 is
                 not
                 restored
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 way
                 of
                 
                   Covenant
                
                 
                 and
                 condition
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 lost
                 ,
                 but
                 more
                 
                   freely
                   ,
                
                 and
                 more
                 by
                 
                   grace
                
                 and
                 
                   mercy
                
                 ;
                 and
                 yet
                 God
                 covenants
                 too
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 with
                 man
                 onely
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 
                   him
                
                 that
                 was
                 
                   God
                
                 and
                 
                   man
                   ,
                
                 even
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                
                 ;
                 he
                 is
                 both
                 the
                 Covenant
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Messenger
                 or
                 Mediator
                 of
                 the
                 Covenant
                 .
                 God
                 
                   agreed
                
                 to
                 save
                 
                   man
                   ,
                
                 but
                 this
                 
                   agreement
                
                 was
                 with
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 conditions
                 were
                 on
                 his
                 part
                 :
                 He
                 stood
                 for
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 articled
                 with
                 God
                 for
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 performed
                 the
                 conditions
                 for
                 
                   life
                
                 and
                 
                   glory
                
                 ;
                 and
                 yet
                 because
                 we
                 are
                 so
                 concerned
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 called
                 A
                 Covenant
                 made
                 with
                 us
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   will
                   make
                   a
                   new
                   Covenant
                   with
                   them
                
                 ;
                 and
                 yet
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 not
                 be
                 thought
                 a
                 Covenant
                 onely
                 with
                 us
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 first
                 was
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 called
                 a
                 new
                 Covenant
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 better
                 Covenant
                 ;
                 and
                 Christ
                 is
                 called
                 the
                 Mediator
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 And
                 lest
                 we
                 should
                 think
                 some
                 
                   conditions
                
                 were
                 on
                 our
                 parts
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 added
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   will
                   write
                   my
                   Law
                   in
                   their
                   hearts
                   ,
                   I
                   will
                   put
                   my
                   spirit
                   within
                   them
                   :
                
                 So
                 as
                 in
                 this
                 new
                 Covenant
                 ,
                 God
                 is
                 our
                 God
                 of
                 
                   free-grace
                
                 and
                 
                   righteousnesse
                
                 on
                 his
                 part
                 ,
                 not
                 for
                 any
                 conditional
                 
                   righteousnesse
                
                 on
                 ours
                 ;
                 yet
                 in
                 Scripture
                 it
                 is
                 called
                 still
                 a
                 Covenant
                 ,
                 because
                 God
                 is
                 our
                 God
                 still
                 in
                 a
                 way
                 of
                 
                   righteousnesse
                   ,
                
                 though
                 of
                 
                   Redemption
                
                 too
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 
                   condition
                
                 
                 too
                 ;
                 yet
                 not
                 on
                 ours
                 ,
                 but
                 on
                 Christs
                 part
                 for
                 us
                 ;
                 and
                 yet
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 Covenant
                 with
                 us
                 ,
                 because
                 we
                 are
                 Christs
                 ,
                 1
                 
                   Cor.
                
                 3.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 VII
                 .
                 Gods
                 manner
                 of
                 Covenanting
                 .
              
               
                 GOD
                 takes
                 us
                 into
                 Covenant
                 ,
                 not
                 upon
                 any
                 
                   condition
                
                 in
                 us
                 before
                 ;
                 he
                 brings
                 with
                 
                   him
                
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 
                   him
                
                 all
                 the
                 
                   conditions
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   makes
                
                 us
                 as
                 
                   he
                   would
                   have
                
                 us
                 ;
                 not
                 for
                 the
                 Covenant
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 or
                 under
                 it
                 ;
                 we
                 are
                 not
                 his
                 people
                 before
                 he
                 be
                 our
                 God
                 first
                 .
                 
                   I
                   will
                   make
                   a
                   new
                   Covenant
                   with
                   thee
                   ,
                   I
                   will
                   be
                   thy
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   thou
                   shalt
                   be
                   my
                   people
                   .
                   I
                   will
                   write
                   my
                   Law
                   in
                   your
                   hearts
                   ,
                   and
                   put
                   my
                   spirit
                   within
                   you
                   ,
                
                 Heb.
                 8.10
                 .
                 
                   You
                   have
                   not
                   chosen
                   me
                   ,
                   but
                   I
                   have
                   chosen
                   you
                   .
                
              
            
             
             
               
                 VIII
                 .
                 They
                 that
                 are
                 under
                 Grace
                 revealed
                 ,
                 are
                 no
                 more
                 under
                 the
                 Law
                 .
              
               
                 WHile
                 we
                 are
                 out
                 of
                 
                   Covenant
                
                 with
                 
                   God
                   ,
                
                 we
                 are
                 in
                 our
                 own
                 judgement
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 
                   curse
                
                 for
                 any
                 
                   breach
                
                 of
                 
                   law
                
                 or
                 
                   disobedience
                   :
                
                 But
                 when
                 we
                 are
                 once
                 under
                 
                   grace
                
                 revealed
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 ever
                 under
                 
                   grace
                   ,
                
                 and
                 no
                 more
                 under
                 the
                 
                   Law
                   :
                
                 The
                 
                   Law
                
                 can
                 only
                 tell
                 a
                 
                   beleever
                
                 he
                 
                   sins
                   ,
                
                 but
                 not
                 
                   tax
                
                 him
                 for
                 
                   any
                   .
                   We
                   are
                   not
                   under
                   the
                   law
                   ,
                   but
                   under
                   grace
                   .
                   Who
                   shall
                   lay
                   any
                   thing
                   to
                   the
                   charge
                   of
                   Gods
                   elect
                   ?
                   Who
                   shall
                   condemn
                   ?
                   It
                   is
                   Christ
                   that
                   died
                   .
                
                 Rom.
                 8.33
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 IX
                 .
                 When
                 God
                 is
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 Covenant
                 with
                 a
                 soul
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 
                   Soul
                
                 is
                 then
                 properly
                 ,
                 actually
                 ,
                 or
                 expresly
                 in
                 
                   Covenant
                
                 with
                 
                   God
                   ,
                
                 when
                 
                   God
                
                 hath
                 come
                 to
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 
                   promise
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                 then
                 when
                 it
                 feels
                 it self
                 under
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 promise
                 ,
                 it
                 begins
                 onely
                 to
                 know
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 
                   Covenant
                
                 ;
                 and
                 yet
                 to
                 yeeld
                 and
                 obey
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 but
                 to
                 enter
                 into
                 that
                 
                   Covenant
                
                 which
                 God
                 hath
                 made
                 with
                 it
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 before
                 it
                 could
                 do
                 any
                 thing
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 they
                 that
                 
                   beleeve
                   ,
                
                 do
                 rather
                 feel
                 themselves
                 in
                 that
                 
                   Covenant
                
                 which
                 God
                 hath
                 made
                 with
                 them
                 without
                 any
                 thing
                 in
                 themselves
                 either
                 
                   faith
                
                 or
                 
                   repentance
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
                 X.
                 A
                 justified
                 person
                 is
                 a
                 perfect
                 person
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 
                   Person
                   justified
                
                 or
                 in
                 
                   Covenant
                   ,
                
                 is
                 as
                 
                   pure
                
                 in
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 God
                 as
                 the
                 
                   righteousnesse
                
                 of
                 
                   Christ
                
                 can
                 make
                 him
                 ,
                 (
                 though
                 not
                 so
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 eyes
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 may
                 be
                 work
                 for
                 faith
                 )
                 because
                 God
                 sees
                 
                   His
                
                 onely
                 in
                 
                   Christ
                   ,
                
                 not
                 in
                 
                   themselves
                
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 
                   perfect
                   righteousnesse
                   ,
                
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 
                   loved
                
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 because
                 
                   his
                   eyes
                   are
                   purer
                   then
                   to
                   behold
                   iniquity
                   ,
                
                 or
                 to
                 love
                 a
                 sinner
                 as
                 a
                 sinner
                 .
              
            
             
             
               
                 XI
                 .
                 Sin
                 separates
                 not
                 his
                 from
                 God
                 ,
                 but
                 from
                 Communion
                 with
                 God
                 .
              
               
                 NO
                 sins
                 can
                 make
                 God
                 who
                 
                   loves
                
                 for
                 ever
                 &
                 
                   unchangeably
                   ,
                
                 love
                 us
                 
                   lesse
                
                 ;
                 and
                 yet
                 a
                 
                   beleever
                
                 will
                 grieve
                 for
                 
                   sin
                   ,
                
                 because
                 it
                 
                   grieves
                
                 the
                 
                   Spirit
                
                 of
                 his
                 God
                 ;
                 and
                 though
                 he
                 
                   know
                   sin
                
                 cannot
                 
                   now
                   separate
                
                 from
                 God
                 ,
                 yet
                 because
                 it
                 once
                 
                   separated
                   ,
                
                 he
                 
                   hates
                
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 because
                 it
                 
                   separates
                
                 still
                 ;
                 though
                 not
                 from
                 God
                 ,
                 yet
                 from
                 Communion
                 with
                 God
                 ,
                 
                   grieving
                   the
                   holy
                   Spirit
                   of
                
                 God
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 XII
                 .
                 Christ
                 in
                 the
                 flesh
                 .
              
               
                 CHRIST
                 in
                 the
                 
                   flesh
                
                 was
                 God
                 
                   himself
                
                 ▪
                 who
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 reveal
                 his
                 love
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 made
                 us
                 
                   partakers
                
                 of
                 the
                 
                   divine
                   nature
                
                 by
                 fashioning
                 our
                 
                   nature
                
                 for
                 his
                 own
                 
                   glory
                
                 to
                 
                   live
                   in
                   ,
                
                 and
                 by
                 being
                 both
                 
                   God
                
                 and
                 
                   man
                
                 amongst
                 
                   us
                
                 and
                 
                   for
                   us
                
                 ;
                 and
                 herein
                 is
                 the
                 
                   mystery
                
                 of
                 
                   reconciliation
                   :
                
                 None
                 but
                 the
                 
                 
                   nature
                
                 of
                 God
                 could
                 reconcile
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 
                   nature
                
                 but
                 
                   mans
                
                 that
                 had
                 
                   sinned
                
                 could
                 properly
                 
                   suffer
                
                 for
                 man
                 ;
                 therefore
                 
                   there
                   is
                   one
                   Mediator
                   betwixt
                   God
                   and
                   man
                   ,
                   the
                   man
                   Christ
                   Jesus
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 XIII
                 .
                 Christs
                 being
                 in
                 our
                 nature
                 .
              
               
                 CHRIST
                 was
                 
                   love
                   ,
                   mercy
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   riches
                
                 of
                 
                   free-grace
                   manifested
                
                 in
                 the
                 
                   flesh
                   ,
                
                 and
                 in
                 our
                 
                   nature
                   ,
                
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 slow
                 out
                 more
                 abundantly
                 
                   upon
                   our
                   nature
                   ,
                
                 on
                 the
                 
                   vessels
                
                 of
                 
                   mercy
                   ,
                   chosen
                   in
                   this
                   Christ
                   before
                   the
                   foundations
                   of
                   the
                   world
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 XIV
                 .
                 Christs
                 love
                 .
              
               
                 CHRISTS
                 
                   love
                
                 must
                 needs
                 exceed
                 all
                 the
                 
                   love
                
                 of
                 the
                 
                   children
                   of
                   men
                
                 ;
                 for
                 he
                 was
                 the
                 very
                 
                   love
                
                 of
                 
                   God
                   clothed
                
                 in
                 
                   flesh
                
                 and
                 
                   blood
                   .
                
                 This
                 is
                 he
                 
                   that
                   was
                   red
                   in
                   his
                   apparel
                   ,
                   as
                   he
                   that
                   treadeth
                   in
                   the
                   wine-presse
                   .
                
              
            
             
             
               
                 XV
                 .
                 Christ
                 doing
                 and
                 suffering
                 for
                 our
                 sakes
                 .
              
               
                 CHRIST
                 came
                 into
                 the
                 
                   world
                   ,
                
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 
                   do
                
                 what
                 we
                 could
                 
                   not
                   do
                
                 to
                 the
                 
                   fulfilling
                
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Law
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   suffer
                
                 what
                 we
                 could
                 
                   not
                   suffer
                
                 for
                 the
                 
                   breach
                
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Law
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 XVI
                 .
                 Christs
                 Mediatorship
                 .
              
               
                 CHRIST
                 standing
                 now
                 as
                 a
                 
                   Person
                
                 betwixt
                 
                   God
                
                 and
                 the
                 children
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 takes
                 in
                 the
                 fulnesse
                 of
                 
                   righteousnesse
                
                 and
                 
                   sin
                
                 from
                 
                   both
                   natures
                   ;
                   righteousnesse
                
                 from
                 
                   God
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   sin
                
                 from
                 
                   men
                   ,
                
                 whereby
                 all
                 the
                 
                   sins
                
                 of
                 
                   his
                   people
                
                 are
                 
                   fully
                   done
                   away
                
                 by
                 the
                 
                   infinite
                   glory
                
                 of
                 that
                 
                   righteousnesse
                   ,
                
                 both
                 from
                 
                   himself
                
                 and
                 
                   us
                   .
                
              
            
             
             
               
                 XVII
                 .
                 The
                 right
                 general
                 Redemption
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 second
                 
                   Adam
                   .
                
              
               
                 CHRIST
                 is
                 the
                 
                   second
                   Adam
                   ,
                
                 in
                 whom
                 all
                 are
                 
                   made
                   alive
                   ,
                
                 as
                 all
                 in
                 the
                 
                   first
                   Adam
                
                 were
                 
                   dead
                
                 ;
                 but
                 not
                 so
                 as
                 if
                 
                   all
                
                 who
                 were
                 
                   dead
                
                 in
                 the
                 
                   first
                   Adam
                   ,
                
                 were
                 made
                 
                   alive
                
                 in
                 the
                 
                   second
                
                 ;
                 but
                 as
                 the
                 
                   first
                   Adam
                
                 was
                 the
                 
                   person
                
                 in
                 whom
                 all
                 that
                 are
                 
                   dead
                
                 did
                 
                   die
                   ,
                
                 so
                 
                   Christ
                
                 is
                 the
                 
                   second
                   Adam
                
                 in
                 whom
                 all
                 that
                 are
                 
                   alive
                
                 do
                 
                   live
                
                 ;
                 for
                 
                   Christ
                
                 is
                 the
                 
                   common
                   nature
                
                 of
                 the
                 
                   living
                   mankinde
                
                 who
                 
                   live
                
                 unto
                 
                   righteousnesse
                   ,
                
                 as
                 
                   Adam
                
                 was
                 the
                 
                   common
                   nature
                
                 of
                 the
                 
                   dead
                   mankinde
                
                 who
                 
                   die
                
                 unto
                 
                   unrighteousnesse
                   :
                   For
                   as
                   by
                   one
                   mans
                   disobedience
                   many
                   were
                   made
                   sinners
                   ,
                   so
                   by
                   the
                   obedience
                   of
                   one
                   many
                   are
                   made
                   righteous
                   :
                
                 God
                 hath
                 concluded
                 all
                 under
                 sin
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   the
                   promises
                   by
                   faith
                   of
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                   ,
                   might
                   be
                   given
                   to
                   them
                   that
                   beleeve
                   ,
                
                 Gal.
                 3.22
                 .
              
            
             
             
               
                 XVIII
                 .
                 Christs
                 love
                 .
              
               
                 THe
                 
                   love
                
                 of
                 
                   Christ
                
                 exceeded
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 gave
                 himself
                 to
                 
                   die
                
                 for
                 
                   us
                
                 when
                 we
                 were
                 
                   enemies
                
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 crucified
                 him
                 our
                 
                   selves
                   ,
                
                 who
                 came
                 to
                 be
                 crucified
                 for
                 
                   us
                
                 ;
                 and
                 could
                 neither
                 
                   love
                
                 him
                 ,
                 nor
                 
                   pitty
                
                 him
                 for
                 what
                 he
                 
                   did
                   ;
                   For
                   while
                   we
                   were
                   as
                   yet
                   sinners
                   ,
                   Christ
                   died
                   for
                   us
                   ;
                   and
                   greater
                   love
                   then
                   this
                   hath
                   no
                   man
                   .
                
                 This
                 is
                 the
                 
                   mystery
                
                 that
                 man
                 could
                 not
                 
                   live
                
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 till
                 he
                 had
                 
                   killed
                
                 Christ
                 first
                 :
                 And
                 thus
                 he
                 was
                 wounded
                 in
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 his
                 friends
                 .
                 
                   O
                   all
                   ye
                   that
                   passe
                   by
                   the
                   way
                   ,
                   behold
                   and
                   consider
                   if
                   ever
                   there
                   were
                   mystery
                   like
                   unto
                   this
                   mystery
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 XIX
                 .
                 Christs
                 blood
                 .
              
               
                 THe
                 
                   blood
                
                 of
                 
                   Christ
                
                 was
                 not
                 the
                 
                   blood
                
                 of
                 
                   man
                
                 onely
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 
                   blood
                
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Son
                
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 
                   price
                
                 for
                 
                   sin
                   :
                
                 the
                 very
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 Godhead
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 bleeding
                 for
                 sin
                 ;
                 by
                 which
                 it
                 is
                 called
                 ,
                 
                   The
                   
                   Redemption
                   of
                   his
                   blood
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   the
                   blood
                   of
                   the
                   Son
                   of
                
                 GOD
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 XX
                 .
                 Christs
                 Blood
                 powred
                 out
                 .
              
               
                 THe
                 
                   Blood
                
                 of
                 CHRIST
                 powred
                 out
                 ,
                 wrought
                 greater
                 
                   compassion
                
                 in
                 GOD
                 towards
                 
                   men
                
                 (
                 I
                 speak
                 as
                 a
                 man
                 )
                 then
                 the
                 
                   sufferings
                
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 
                   men
                
                 in
                 the
                 
                   world
                
                 could
                 
                   do
                   ,
                
                 because
                 he
                 being
                 begotten
                 of
                 GOD
                 
                   himself
                   ,
                
                 and
                 the
                 
                   expresse
                   Image
                
                 of
                 his
                 
                   person
                   ,
                
                 though
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 
                   suffer
                
                 being
                 so
                 
                   infinite
                   a
                   glory
                   ,
                
                 yet
                 because
                 that
                 
                   person
                
                 suffered
                 which
                 was
                 GOD
                 and
                 
                   man
                   ,
                
                 or
                 the
                 
                   Son
                
                 of
                 GOD
                 in
                 
                   man
                   ,
                
                 the
                 
                   Father
                
                 in
                 an
                 
                   unspeakable
                   way
                
                 beheld
                 the
                 
                   travel
                
                 of
                 his
                 
                   soul
                
                 and
                 was
                 
                   satisfied
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 XXI
                 .
                 Christs
                 Vesture
                 dipt
                 in
                 blood
                 .
              
               
                 CHRISTS
                 
                   Garment
                
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 described
                 in
                 by
                 the
                 
                   Prophets
                
                 under
                 the
                 
                   Law
                   ,
                
                 is
                 of
                 a
                 
                   colour
                
                 to
                 set
                 forth
                 
                   love
                
                 and
                 
                   suffering
                
                 under
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ;
                 for
                 this
                 is
                 
                   he
                   that
                   came
                   from
                   Bozra
                   with
                   his
                   garments
                   died
                   red
                   .
                
              
            
             
             
               
                 XXII
                 .
                 Christs
                 comelinesse
                 .
              
               
                 THe
                 
                   comelinesse
                
                 of
                 
                   Christ
                
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Gospel
                
                 is
                 a
                 most
                 
                   desireable
                   comelinesse
                
                 for
                 the
                 
                   sons
                
                 of
                 men
                 to
                 
                   love
                
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 
                   glory
                
                 of
                 the
                 
                   onely
                   begotten
                   Son
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                
                 full
                 of
                 
                   grace
                   ,
                
                 the
                 ●weetest
                 object
                 for
                 those
                 in
                 misery
                 to
                 delight
                 in
                 .
                 This
                 is
                 that
                 
                   beloved
                
                 which
                 is
                 
                   more
                   then
                   another
                   beloved
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 XXIII
                 .
                 Christs
                 beauty
                 .
              
               
                 CHRIST
                 hath
                 both
                 the
                 
                   form
                
                 and
                 
                   power
                
                 of
                 
                   love
                
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 it
                 is
                 that
                 his
                 
                   Spouse
                   ,
                
                 or
                 
                   His
                   ,
                
                 behold
                 him
                 as
                 
                   white
                
                 and
                 
                   ruddy
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   the
                   fairest
                   amongst
                   ten
                   thousands
                   ;
                   white
                
                 in
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 his
                 
                   Godhead
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   ruddy
                
                 in
                 the
                 sufferings
                 of
                 his
                 
                   Manhood
                
                 ;
                 and
                 because
                 of
                 his
                 
                   sweet
                   oyntments
                
                 or
                 
                   powrings
                
                 out
                 of
                 
                   spirit
                   ,
                
                 the
                 
                   Virgins
                
                 follow
                 him
                 ;
                 for
                 his
                 hands
                 
                   drop
                   myrrhe
                
                 upon
                 the
                 
                   soul
                   ,
                
                 even
                 
                   spiritual
                   graces
                
                 upon
                 the
                 
                   handles
                
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Lock
                   .
                
              
            
             
             
               
                 XXIV
                 .
                 Christs
                 names
                 .
              
               
                 
                   CHRIST
                   will
                   be
                   known
                   to
                
                 His
                 
                   by
                   no
                   other
                
                 names
                 
                   but
                
                 names
                 
                   of
                
                 love
                 
                   and
                
                 grace
                 ,
                 
                   a
                
                 Lover
                 ,
                 
                   a
                
                 Bridegroom
                 ,
                 
                   a
                
                 Physitian
                 ,
                 
                   a
                
                 Saviour
                 ,
                 
                   an
                
                 Emmanuel
                 ,
                 
                   or
                
                 God
                 with
                 us
                 ,
                 
                   an
                
                 onely
                 begotten
                 Son
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 
                   the
                
                 brightnesse
                 
                   of
                
                 his
                 glory
                 ,
                 
                   a
                
                 merciful
                 
                   and
                
                 faithful
                 high
                 Priest
                 ,
                 
                   a
                
                 Sacrifice
                 
                   for
                
                 sin
                 ,
                 
                   a
                
                 Mediator
                 ,
                 
                   an
                
                 Advocate
                 
                   for
                
                 sin
                 ,
                 
                   a
                
                 Beloved
                 ;
                 
                   and
                   he
                   brings
                   a
                
                 soul
                 
                   to
                   the
                
                 banquetting
                 house
                 
                   of
                
                 spiritual
                 things
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   his
                
                 banner
                 
                   over
                   it
                   is
                
                 love
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 XXV
                 .
                 Christ
                 and
                 His
                 .
              
               
                 CHRIST
                 having
                 adorned
                 
                   his
                
                 in
                 the
                 
                   riches
                
                 of
                 his
                 
                   righteousnesse
                   ,
                
                 looks
                 on
                 them
                 and
                 
                   loves
                
                 them
                 in
                 his
                 
                   own
                   glory
                   ,
                
                 so
                 as
                 they
                 both
                 
                   love
                
                 one
                 another
                 ;
                 
                   Christ
                
                 and
                 
                   His
                   ,
                
                 delight
                 in
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 
                   Thou
                   hast
                   ravished
                   my
                   heart
                   ,
                   my
                   sister
                   ,
                   my
                   spouse
                   ;
                   thou
                   hast
                   ravished
                   my
                   heart
                   with
                   one
                   of
                   thy
                   eyes
                   ,
                   with
                   one
                   chain
                   of
                   thy
                   neck
                   ,
                
                 saith
                 
                   Christ
                
                 ;
                 and
                 
                 saith
                 the
                 
                   Spouse
                   ,
                   My
                   beloved
                   is
                   the
                   fairest
                   amongst
                   ten
                   thousands
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 XXVI
                 .
                 Christs
                 love
                 in
                 Heaven
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 or
                 Christ
                 exalted
                 .
              
               
                 THe
                 
                   love
                
                 of
                 Christ
                 is
                 more
                 now
                 in
                 
                   Heaven
                
                 towards
                 us
                 ,
                 by
                 how
                 much
                 more
                 the
                 
                   love
                
                 of
                 God
                 is
                 
                   gloriously
                
                 shed
                 abroad
                 within
                 him
                 ,
                 yet
                 his
                 
                   nature
                
                 is
                 the
                 
                   same
                
                 ;
                 for
                 he
                 is
                 no
                 
                   lesse
                   man
                   ,
                
                 nor
                 
                   more
                
                 God
                 then
                 he
                 was
                 ;
                 but
                 
                   more
                   excellently
                   God
                
                 and
                 
                   man
                   ,
                
                 even
                 the
                 
                   man
                   Christ
                   Jesus
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 XXVII
                 .
                 The
                 Gospel
                 is
                 Christ
                 revealed
                 .
              
               
                 THe
                 
                   Gospel
                
                 is
                 Christ
                 
                   himself
                
                 and
                 
                   love
                   revealed
                   ,
                
                 or
                 the
                 
                   Word
                
                 of
                 
                   God
                
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Word
                   ,
                
                 or
                 the
                 
                   glad
                   tydings
                
                 of
                 what
                 he
                 hath
                 
                   done
                
                 and
                 
                   suffered
                
                 for
                 
                   sinners
                   ,
                
                 and
                 over
                 
                   whom
                
                 he
                 hath
                 
                   conquered
                   ,
                
                 being
                 Captain
                 of
                 our
                 
                   salvation
                   ,
                
                 having
                 
                   spoiled
                   principalities
                
                 and
                 
                   powers
                   ,
                
                 making
                 
                   a
                   shew
                   of
                   them
                   openly
                   ,
                   and
                   triumphing
                   over
                   them
                   ,
                
                 Col.
                 1.15
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 the
                 
                   ministery
                
                 of
                 
                 
                   life
                
                 and
                 
                   peace
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   glory
                   ,
                
                 or
                 God
                 
                   speaking
                   to
                   men
                   from
                   Heaven
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   intreating
                   them
                   to
                   beleeve
                   ,
                
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 
                   born
                
                 of
                 the
                 
                   seed
                
                 of
                 
                   David
                   ,
                   suffered
                   ,
                   died
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   rose
                   again
                   for
                   their
                   justification
                
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 
                   sitting
                   together
                   with
                   him
                   in
                   heavenly
                   places
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 XXVIII
                 .
                 The
                 Mystery
                 of
                 Christ
                 in
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 a
                 Mystery
                 of
                 Love
                 .
              
               
                 THe
                 whole
                 businesse
                 of
                 Christ
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 begun
                 in
                 
                   love
                   ,
                
                 and
                 brought
                 forth
                 in
                 
                   love
                
                 unto
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 
                   actings
                
                 and
                 
                   workings
                
                 of
                 it
                 from
                 Gods
                 
                   being
                
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 to
                 Christs
                 
                   sitting
                
                 at
                 the
                 
                   right
                   hand
                
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 are
                 but
                 a
                 
                   Gospel
                
                 or
                 
                   Story
                
                 of
                 
                   unspeakable
                   love
                
                 revealed
                 to
                 the
                 
                   world
                
                 ;
                 so
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   carrying
                
                 on
                 of
                 all
                 yet
                 ,
                 is
                 in
                 
                   love
                   ;
                   man
                
                 in
                 this
                 
                   Gospel
                
                 is
                 only
                 to
                 be
                 
                   perswaded
                
                 of
                 such
                 
                   love
                
                 in
                 
                   love
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   sweetly
                   tempted
                
                 and
                 drawn
                 to
                 
                   love
                
                 again
                 in
                 the
                 
                   ministery
                
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Gospel
                
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 
                   Spirit
                
                 of
                 
                   love
                
                 and
                 
                   adoption
                
                 is
                 shed
                 abroad
                 by
                 the
                 
                   Gospel
                
                 in
                 the
                 
                   souls
                
                 of
                 
                   men
                   ,
                
                 to
                 
                   reconcile
                
                 them
                 who
                 are
                 otherwise
                 
                   enemies
                
                 in
                 their
                 
                   mindes
                
                 by
                 
                   wicked
                   works
                   ,
                
                 and
                 to
                 make
                 them
                 
                   love
                
                 
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 never
                 was
                 an
                 
                   enemy
                
                 to
                 them
                 in
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                   ,
                
                 in
                 whom
                 they
                 were
                 
                   chosen
                   ,
                
                 though
                 the
                 mystery
                 is
                 revealed
                 to
                 us
                 under
                 a
                 
                   particoloured
                   work
                
                 of
                 
                   sin
                
                 and
                 
                   grace
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 XXIX
                 .
                 A
                 Beleevers
                 glorious
                 freedom
                 .
              
               
                 THe
                 
                   Spirit
                
                 of
                 
                   Christ
                
                 sets
                 a
                 
                   beleever
                
                 as
                 
                   fr●e
                
                 from
                 
                   Hell
                   ,
                
                 the
                 
                   Law
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   bondage
                
                 here
                 on
                 
                   Earth
                   ,
                
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 were
                 in
                 
                   Heaven
                
                 ;
                 nor
                 wants
                 he
                 any
                 thing
                 to
                 
                   make
                
                 him
                 
                   so
                   ,
                
                 but
                 to
                 make
                 him
                 
                   beleeve
                
                 that
                 he
                 is
                 
                   so
                
                 ;
                 for
                 
                   Satan
                   ,
                   sin
                   ,
                   sinful
                   flesh
                   ,
                
                 and
                 the
                 
                   Law
                   ,
                
                 are
                 all
                 so
                 neer
                 ,
                 and
                 about
                 him
                 in
                 this
                 life
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 cannot
                 so
                 walk
                 by
                 
                   sight
                   ,
                
                 or
                 in
                 the
                 clear
                 apprehension
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 
                   just
                   do
                   live
                   by
                   faith
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   faith
                   is
                   the
                   evidence
                   of
                   things
                   not
                   seen
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 XXX
                 .
                 All
                 the
                 sins
                 of
                 beleevers
                 ,
                 done
                 away
                 on
                 the
                 Crosse
                 .
              
               
                 THere
                 is
                 no
                 
                   sin
                
                 to
                 be
                 committed
                 ,
                 which
                 
                   Christ
                
                 did
                 not
                 
                   pay
                   down
                
                 the
                 
                   price
                
                 of
                 his
                 
                   Blood
                
                 for
                 upon
                 the
                 
                   Crosse
                   ;
                   making
                   peace
                   
                   through
                   the
                   blood
                   of
                   his
                   Crosse
                
                 ;
                 and
                 yet
                 a
                 beleever
                 will
                 sin
                 as
                 tenderly
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 all
                 his
                 sins
                 were
                 to
                 pay
                 for
                 yet
                 ;
                 knowing
                 that
                 he
                 is
                 not
                 
                   redeemed
                   to
                   sin
                   ,
                
                 but
                 
                   from
                   sin
                
                 ;
                 not
                 that
                 he
                 
                   may
                   sin
                   ,
                
                 but
                 that
                 
                   sinning
                
                 he
                 
                   may
                   not
                   suffer
                
                 for
                 
                   sin
                   ;
                   Christ
                   is
                   risen
                   for
                   our
                   justification
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 XXXI
                 .
                 Christ
                 offered
                 to
                 sinners
                 .
              
               
                 CHRIST
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Gospel
                
                 cals
                 out
                 of
                 
                   Heaven
                
                 to
                 
                   sinners
                
                 by
                 that
                 very
                 name
                 ,
                 and
                 tels
                 them
                 he
                 hath
                 salvation
                 for
                 them
                 if
                 they
                 will
                 beleeve
                 him
                 .
                 Nor
                 doth
                 he
                 stand
                 upon
                 
                   what
                   sins
                   ,
                
                 lesse
                 or
                 more
                 ,
                 greater
                 or
                 smaller
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 
                   none
                
                 can
                 say
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 called
                 on
                 ,
                 and
                 proffered
                 salvation
                 ,
                 be
                 they
                 never
                 so
                 
                   sinful
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 XXXII
                 .
                 A
                 Beleever
                 must
                 live
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 not
                 in
                 himself
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 Beleever
                 hath
                 a
                 twofold
                 condition
                 ;
                 (
                 yet
                 as
                 a
                 beleever
                 but
                 one
                 )
                 in
                 
                   Christ
                   ,
                
                 in
                 
                   himself
                
                 ;
                 yet
                 he
                 ought
                 ever
                 to
                 consider
                 himself
                 
                 in
                 Christ
                 by
                 faith
                 ,
                 not
                 in
                 himself
                 ;
                 in
                 Christ
                 he
                 hath
                 
                   perfectly
                   obeyed
                
                 the
                 whole
                 Law
                 ,
                 
                   perfectly
                   suffered
                
                 and
                 
                   satisfied
                
                 for
                 all
                 his
                 sins
                 to
                 the
                 Justice
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 Christ
                 is
                 perfectly
                 
                   just
                
                 and
                 
                   righteous
                
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 it
                 is
                 said
                 that
                 
                   our
                   life
                   is
                   hid
                   with
                   Christ
                   in
                   God
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   we
                   are
                   raised
                   up
                   with
                   Christ
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   made
                   to
                   sit
                   together
                   in
                   heavenly
                   places
                   in
                   Christ
                   Jesus
                   ,
                
                 even
                 already
                 ;
                 but
                 in
                 
                   himself
                
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 
                   body
                
                 of
                 
                   lust
                   ,
                   corruption
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   sin
                
                 ;
                 and
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 
                   Law
                
                 revealing
                 
                   sin
                   ,
                   accusing
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   condemning
                
                 ;
                 So
                 as
                 if
                 a
                 
                   beleever
                
                 live
                 onely
                 by
                 
                   sense
                   ,
                   reason
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   experience
                
                 of
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 he
                 lives
                 to
                 men
                 ,
                 he
                 lives
                 both
                 under
                 the
                 
                   power
                
                 and
                 
                   feeling
                
                 of
                 
                   sin
                
                 and
                 the
                 
                   Law
                
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 he
                 live
                 by
                 
                   faith
                
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 beleeving
                 in
                 the
                 
                   life
                   ,
                   righteousnesse
                   ,
                   obedience
                   ,
                   satisfaction
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   glory
                
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 lives
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 
                   power
                
                 of
                 all
                 
                   condemnation
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   unrighteousnesse
                   .
                
                 And
                 thus
                 a
                 
                   beleever
                
                 is
                 blessed
                 onely
                 in
                 a
                 
                   righteousnesse
                   without
                   ,
                
                 not
                 
                   within
                
                 ;
                 and
                 all
                 his
                 
                   assurance
                   ,
                   confidence
                   ,
                   comforts
                   ,
                
                 are
                 to
                 
                   flow
                
                 into
                 him
                 
                   through
                
                 a
                 
                   channel
                
                 of
                 
                   faith
                   ,
                
                 not
                 of
                 
                   works
                   ,
                   beleeving
                
                 himself
                 happy
                 for
                 what
                 
                   another
                   ,
                
                 even
                 Christ
                 ,
                 hath
                 done
                 for
                 
                   him
                   ,
                
                 not
                 what
                 he
                 hath
                 
                   done
                
                 or
                 can
                 
                   do
                
                 for
                 
                   himself
                   .
                
              
            
             
             
               
                 XXXIII
                 .
                 How
                 Christ
                 and
                 a
                 beleever
                 were
                 one
                 in
                 sin
                 and
                 righteousnesse
                 .
              
               
                 ALL
                 the
                 ground
                 of
                 a
                 beleevers
                 
                   righteousnesse
                
                 and
                 
                   salvation
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   exemption
                
                 from
                 the
                 
                   Law
                   ,
                   sin
                   ,
                
                 and
                 the
                 
                   curse
                   ,
                
                 is
                 from
                 the
                 
                   nature
                   ,
                   office
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   transaction
                
                 or
                 
                   work
                
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 Gods
                 
                   accounting
                   ,
                
                 or
                 
                   imputing
                
                 ;
                 Christ
                 stood
                 
                   clothed
                
                 in
                 our
                 
                   nature
                   ,
                
                 betwixt
                 God
                 and
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 that
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 
                   sins
                
                 of
                 
                   beleevers
                
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 
                   God
                   having
                   laid
                   on
                   him
                   the
                   iniquities
                   of
                   us
                   all
                   :
                
                 In
                 his
                 
                   Office
                
                 he
                 
                   obeyed
                   ,
                   suffered
                   ,
                   satisfied
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   offered
                
                 up
                 
                   himself
                   ,
                
                 and
                 now
                 sits
                 as
                 a
                 Mediator
                 to
                 perpetuate
                 or
                 make
                 his
                 sacrifice
                 ,
                 obedience
                 ,
                 suffering
                 ,
                 and
                 righteousnesse
                 everlasting
                 ;
                 and
                 thus
                 
                   bringing
                   in
                   everlasting
                   righteousnesse
                   :
                
                 And
                 God
                 he
                 
                   accounts
                   ,
                   reckons
                
                 or
                 
                   imputes
                
                 all
                 that
                 is
                 done
                 in
                 our
                 
                   nature
                   ,
                
                 as
                 done
                 by
                 
                   us
                   ,
                
                 calling
                 things
                 that
                 are
                 not
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 were
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 his
                 
                   person
                   ,
                
                 as
                 in
                 our
                 
                   person
                   :
                
                 And
                 thus
                 he
                 is
                 
                   made
                   sin
                   for
                   us
                   who
                   knew
                   no
                   sin
                   ,
                   that
                   we
                   might
                   be
                   made
                   the
                   righteousnesse
                   of
                
                 God
                 
                   in
                   him
                   .
                
              
            
             
             
               
                 XXXIV
                 .
                 We
                 must
                 come
                 before
                 God
                 as
                 having
                 put
                 on
                 Christ
                 first
                 ,
                 not
                 as
                 sinners
                 and
                 unrighteous
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 Beleever
                 in
                 all
                 his
                 dealings
                 with
                 
                   God
                   ,
                
                 either
                 by
                 Prayer
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 way
                 of
                 drawing
                 neer
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 state
                 ,
                 and
                 consider
                 himself
                 thus
                 in
                 
                   Christ
                
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 put
                 on
                 the
                 relation
                 of
                 
                   Sonship
                
                 and
                 
                   Righteousnesse
                   ,
                
                 and
                 to
                 look
                 at
                 or
                 consider
                 sins
                 no
                 otherwise
                 in
                 himself
                 then
                 as
                 debts
                 paid
                 and
                 cancelled
                 by
                 the
                 blood
                 of
                 
                   Christ
                
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 this
                 all
                 
                   bondages
                   ,
                   fears
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   doubtings
                
                 are
                 removed
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 
                   Spirit
                
                 is
                 free
                 ;
                 
                   For
                   the
                   Son
                   hath
                   made
                   him
                   free
                   :
                
                 And
                 now
                 he
                 comes
                 in
                 
                   the
                   spirit
                   of
                   adoption
                   ,
                
                 and
                 calls
                 
                   God
                   Father
                
                 ;
                 and
                 here
                 begins
                 all
                 
                   faith
                   ,
                   hope
                   ,
                   confidence
                   ,
                   love
                   ,
                   liberty
                   ,
                
                 when
                 as
                 others
                 dare
                 not
                 
                   beleeve
                
                 themselves
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 condition
                 till
                 upon
                 terms
                 of
                 
                   humiliation
                   ,
                   sorrow
                
                 for
                 sin
                 ,
                 
                   works
                
                 of
                 righteousnesse
                 ,
                 they
                 have
                 as
                 they
                 think
                 ,
                 a
                 reasonable
                 
                   measure
                   ,
                   price
                   ,
                
                 or
                 
                   satisfaction
                
                 to
                 come
                 with
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 begin
                 to
                 beleeve
                 ,
                 hope
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 confident
                 :
                 And
                 thus
                 in
                 
                 way
                 of
                 compounding
                 and
                 bargaining
                 with
                 God
                 ,
                 deal
                 with
                 him
                 at
                 all
                 occasions
                 ;
                 but
                 such
                 
                   submit
                   not
                   to
                   the
                   righteousnesse
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   the
                   free-gift
                   of
                   justification
                   by
                   grace
                   ,
                
                 and
                 give
                 
                   not
                   glory
                   to
                   God
                   :
                
                 For
                 they
                 that
                 beleeve
                 upon
                 something
                 first
                 in
                 themselves
                 ,
                 shall
                 
                   as
                   they
                   have
                   kindled
                   a
                   fire
                   ,
                   lie
                   down
                   in
                   the
                   sparks
                   of
                   their
                   own
                   kindling
                   ,
                
                 and
                 have
                 nothing
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 will
                 not
                 have
                 all
                 in
                 him
                 ;
                 for
                 we
                 must
                 either
                 have
                 
                   all
                
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 or
                 
                   nothing
                   :
                
                 And
                 though
                 some
                 will
                 have
                 
                   all
                
                 in
                 Christ
                 for
                 
                   salvation
                   ,
                
                 yet
                 they
                 will
                 have
                 something
                 in
                 themselves
                 to
                 beleeve
                 their
                 interest
                 in
                 this
                 
                   salvation
                
                 ;
                 and
                 though
                 this
                 be
                 not
                 to
                 reject
                 
                   Christ
                
                 for
                 
                   righteousnesse
                   ,
                
                 yet
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 reject
                 his
                 
                   free-promise
                
                 or
                 
                   Word
                
                 of
                 
                   assurance
                
                 for
                 this
                 
                   righteousnesse
                   ,
                
                 and
                 rather
                 to
                 be
                 perswaded
                 upon
                 
                   sight
                
                 then
                 
                   faith
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   sense
                
                 then
                 
                   promise
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   something
                
                 in
                 our
                 
                   selves
                
                 them
                 in
                 
                   himself
                   .
                
              
            
             
             
               
                 XXXV
                 .
                 The
                 Law
                 is
                 now
                 in
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 Gospel
                 for
                 a
                 beleever
                 to
                 walk
                 by
                 .
              
               
                 THe
                 Gospel
                 is
                 both
                 a
                 perfect
                 
                   law
                
                 of
                 life
                 and
                 righteousnesse
                 ,
                 of
                 grace
                 and
                 truth
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 I
                 wonder
                 at
                 any
                 that
                 should
                 contend
                 for
                 the
                 
                   ministery
                
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Law
                
                 or
                 
                   Ten
                   Commandments
                
                 under
                 
                   Moses
                   ,
                
                 which
                 is
                 of
                 lesse
                 glory
                 then
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 now
                 revealed
                 and
                 exceeds
                 in
                 glory
                 ;
                 and
                 should
                 strive
                 for
                 a
                 
                   Law
                
                 without
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ;
                 Nor
                 is
                 the
                 
                   holinesse
                
                 and
                 
                   sanctification
                
                 now
                 such
                 as
                 is
                 fashioned
                 by
                 the
                 
                   Law
                
                 or
                 outward
                 
                   Commandment
                   ,
                
                 but
                 by
                 the
                 preaching
                 of
                 
                   faith
                   ,
                
                 by
                 which
                 the
                 
                   Spirit
                
                 is
                 given
                 ,
                 which
                 renews
                 and
                 sanctifies
                 a
                 beleever
                 ,
                 and
                 makes
                 him
                 the
                 very
                 
                   Law
                
                 of
                 
                   Commandments
                
                 in
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 heart
                 the
                 very
                 two
                 
                   Tables
                
                 of
                 
                   Moses
                   :
                
                 And
                 though
                 the
                 
                   Law
                
                 be
                 a
                 
                   beam
                
                 of
                 
                   Christ
                
                 in
                 
                   substance
                
                 and
                 
                   matter
                   ,
                
                 yet
                 we
                 are
                 not
                 to
                 live
                 by
                 the
                 
                   light
                
                 of
                 one
                 
                   beam
                
                 now
                 when
                 the
                 
                   Sun
                
                 of
                 
                   righteousnesse
                
                 is
                 risen
                 himself
                 ;
                 that
                 was
                 a
                 sitter
                 
                 light
                 for
                 those
                 who
                 lived
                 in
                 the
                 region
                 and
                 shaddow
                 of
                 death
                 :
                 And
                 it
                 is
                 with
                 the
                 
                   Law
                
                 now
                 or
                 light
                 of
                 righteousnesse
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 with
                 the
                 light
                 in
                 the
                 Creation
                 ,
                 when
                 that
                 which
                 was
                 scattered
                 ,
                 was
                 gathered
                 into
                 one
                 body
                 of
                 light
                 :
                 So
                 Christ
                 now
                 being
                 revealed
                 ,
                 holinesse
                 and
                 righteousnesse
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 grace
                 and
                 love
                 ,
                 is
                 revealed
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 gathered
                 up
                 in
                 him
                 .
                 And
                 what
                 need
                 we
                 light
                 up
                 a
                 Candle
                 for
                 the
                 children
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 to
                 see
                 by
                 ?
                 What
                 ,
                 is
                 there
                 any
                 striving
                 for
                 a
                 stream
                 in
                 the
                 
                   channel
                   ,
                
                 when
                 the
                 
                   fountain
                
                 is
                 open
                 ?
                 Nor
                 doth
                 it
                 become
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 Christ
                 revealed
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 beholding
                 to
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 light
                 upon
                 
                   Moses
                
                 face
                 .
                 The
                 
                   word
                   is
                   now
                   made
                   flesh
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   dwels
                   amongst
                   us
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   we
                   behold
                   his
                   glory
                   as
                   the
                   glory
                   of
                   the
                   onely
                   begotten
                   Son
                   ,
                   full
                   of
                   truth
                
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 
                   grace
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 XXXVI
                 .
                 Legal
                 and
                 Gospel-Commandments
                 and
                 Duties
                 .
              
               
                 GOspel-Commandments
                 and
                 Legal
                 Commandments
                 ,
                 do
                 not
                 commandin
                 the
                 same
                 power
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 end
                 ;
                 The
                 
                   Law
                
                 commands
                 us
                 to
                 
                 
                   obey
                   ,
                
                 to
                 
                   love
                   ,
                
                 to
                 
                   fear
                   ,
                
                 to
                 be
                 holy
                 ,
                 that
                 God
                 may
                 be
                 our
                 God
                 ,
                 &
                 we
                 his
                 people
                 ;
                 the
                 Gospel
                 commands
                 us
                 to
                 obey
                 ,
                 &
                 love
                 ,
                 because
                 we
                 are
                 
                   the
                   people
                   of
                   such
                   a
                   God
                
                 ;
                 The
                 
                   Law
                
                 commands
                 us
                 in
                 the
                 
                   power
                
                 of
                 
                   God
                
                 as
                 a
                 
                   Law-giver
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   Tutor
                   ,
                
                 or
                 
                   Minister
                
                 ;
                 the
                 
                   Gospel
                
                 in
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 a
                 
                   Father
                
                 ;
                 the
                 
                   Law
                
                 commands
                 by
                 
                   promises
                
                 and
                 
                   threatnings
                   ,
                   blessings
                
                 and
                 
                   cursings
                
                 ;
                 the
                 
                   Gospel
                   perswades
                
                 rather
                 then
                 
                   commands
                   ,
                
                 and
                 rather
                 by
                 
                   promises
                
                 ;
                 and
                 
                   exhorts
                
                 rather
                 then
                 
                   bids
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   reasons
                
                 us
                 to
                 duty
                 rather
                 then
                 
                   enforces
                   ,
                
                 and
                 rather
                 
                   draws
                
                 us
                 then
                 
                   drives
                
                 us
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 setting
                 forth
                 
                   promises
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   priviledges
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   prerogatives
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   works
                
                 done
                 on
                 Gods
                 part
                 ,
                 and
                 Christs
                 part
                 for
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 love
                 ,
                 rather
                 argues
                 us
                 into
                 doing
                 &
                 working
                 ,
                 &
                 loving
                 reflections
                 again
                 ;
                 and
                 Christ
                 is
                 chiefly
                 propounded
                 ,
                 both
                 for
                 
                   holinesse
                
                 and
                 
                   obedience
                   ,
                
                 for
                 
                   mortification
                
                 and
                 
                   newnesse
                
                 of
                 life
                 :
                 So
                 as
                 the
                 
                   Gospel
                
                 commands
                 us
                 rather
                 by
                 
                   patern
                
                 then
                 
                   precept
                   ,
                
                 and
                 by
                 
                   imitation
                
                 then
                 
                   command
                   ,
                   Heb.
                
                 12.1
                 ,
                 2
                 ,
                 3.
                 
              
               
                 Nor
                 to
                 the
                 
                   same
                   End
                   .
                
                 The
                 
                   end
                
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Law
                
                 was
                 to
                 
                   bondage
                   ,
                   fear
                   ,
                   tutorship
                   ,
                   revealing
                   of
                   sin
                   ,
                   outward
                   obedience
                
                 and
                 
                   conformity
                   :
                
                 The
                 
                   end
                
                 of
                 
                   Gospel-laws
                
                 is
                 to
                 
                   love
                   ,
                   newnesse
                   of
                   spirit
                   ,
                   praise
                
                 and
                 
                   thanksgiving
                
                 for
                 
                   righteousnesse
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   life
                
                 received
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 
                   testimony
                
                 to
                 our
                 
                   righteousnesse
                
                 received
                 in
                 
                   Christ
                   .
                   Having
                   these
                   promises
                   ,
                   let
                   us
                   cleanse
                   our selves
                   from
                   all
                   filthinesse
                   both
                   of
                   flesh
                   and
                   spirit
                   ,
                   Rom.
                   
                
                 And
                 thus
                 ,
                 
                   Christs
                   yoke
                   is
                   easie
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   burden
                   light
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   his
                   Commandments
                   are
                   not
                   grievous
                
                 ;
                 for
                 they
                 are
                 
                   Commandments
                
                 that
                 carry
                 
                   life
                
                 and
                 
                   power
                   ,
                
                 &
                 
                   quicken
                
                 to
                 that
                 
                   duty
                
                 they
                 
                   command
                   ,
                
                 like
                 the
                 
                   Sun
                
                 who
                 
                   warmeth
                   us
                
                 in
                 the
                 very
                 
                   shining
                
                 upon
                 us
                 ;
                 and
                 we
                 
                   work
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   walk
                
                 and
                 
                   live
                
                 under
                 the
                 
                   Gospel
                   ,
                
                 as
                 being
                 
                   saved
                
                 already
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   redeemed
                   ,
                
                 and
                 bringing
                 ,
                 forth
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 this
                 
                   redemption
                
                 and
                 
                   salvation
                   ,
                
                 though
                 the
                 
                   spirit
                
                 of
                 
                   adoption
                   ,
                   freely
                
                 working
                 to
                 the
                 
                   praise
                
                 of
                 that
                 
                   free-grace
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   freely
                   obeying
                
                 for
                 such
                 
                   free
                   redemption
                   ,
                
                 and
                 doing
                 every
                 thing
                 in
                 
                   love
                   ,
                
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 
                   love
                   shed
                   abroad
                   in
                   our
                   hearts
                
                 ;
                 and
                 neither
                 taking
                 in
                 
                   judgements
                   ,
                
                 nor
                 
                   hell
                   ,
                
                 or
                 
                   damnation
                
                 ;
                 nay
                 ,
                 nor
                 
                   Heaven
                   ,
                
                 nor
                 
                   glory
                   ,
                
                 to
                 
                   force
                
                 on
                 the
                 
                   work
                   ,
                
                 or
                 quicken
                 the
                 
                   duty
                
                 ;
                 but
                 doing
                 all
                 from
                 the
                 
                   Law
                   of
                   the
                   Spirit
                   of
                   Life
                   in
                   Christ
                   Jesus
                   ,
                
                 except
                 when
                 
                   corruption
                
                 or
                 
                   temptation
                
                 hinders
                 the
                 
                   freenesse
                
                 and
                 
                   spiritualnesse
                
                 in
                 the
                 
                   duty
                   .
                
              
            
             
             
               
                 XXXVII
                 .
                 The
                 Gospel
                 in
                 the
                 holinesse
                 and
                 grace
                 of
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 THere
                 is
                 doctrine
                 of
                 
                   holinesse
                
                 in
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 
                   grace
                
                 &
                 
                   love
                
                 ;
                 and
                 there
                 are
                 
                   commands
                
                 for
                 
                   obedience
                   ,
                
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 
                   tydings
                
                 of
                 
                   forgivenesse
                   :
                   The
                   grace
                   of
                   God
                   that
                   bringeth
                   salvation
                   ,
                   hath
                   appeared
                   to
                   all
                   ,
                   Teaching
                   us
                   ,
                   that
                   denying
                   ungodlinesse
                   ,
                
                 &c.
                 
                   we
                   should
                   live
                   soberly
                   ,
                   righteously
                   ,
                   and
                   godly
                   ,
                
                 Tit.
                 2.12
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 kinde
                 of
                 
                   Gospel
                
                 is
                 such
                 in
                 the
                 
                   revelation
                
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 fits
                 both
                 
                   God
                
                 and
                 
                   man
                   :
                   God
                
                 the
                 
                   Father
                
                 may
                 be
                 seen
                 in
                 
                   commanding
                   holinesse
                   ,
                
                 and
                 the
                 
                   Spirit
                
                 in
                 
                   forming
                
                 the
                 
                   holinesse
                
                 commanded
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 
                   Son
                
                 in
                 
                   redeeming
                
                 us
                 to
                 
                   holinesse
                   ,
                
                 even
                 to
                 the
                 
                   will
                
                 both
                 of
                 the
                 
                   father
                
                 and
                 the
                 
                   spirit
                   .
                
                 And
                 this
                 
                   Gospel
                
                 fits
                 
                   man
                   ,
                
                 who
                 is
                 made
                 up
                 both
                 of
                 
                   flesh
                
                 &
                 
                   spirit
                   ,
                
                 and
                 so
                 hath
                 need
                 of
                 a
                 
                   law
                
                 without
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 
                   letter
                   ,
                
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 
                   heart
                
                 and
                 
                   spirit
                   ;
                   The
                   Law
                   is
                   spiritual
                   ,
                   but
                   we
                   are
                   carnal
                   ,
                   Rom.
                
                 7.
                 
                 Nor
                 can
                 such
                 a
                 state
                 of
                 
                   flesh
                
                 and
                 
                   spirit
                   ,
                
                 be
                 ordered
                 by
                 a
                 
                   law
                
                 onely
                 
                   within
                
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 
                   Word
                
                 and
                 
                   Law
                
                 of
                 the
                 
                   spirit
                
                 meerly
                 is
                 for
                 a
                 
                   spiritual
                   condition
                
                 or
                 
                   estate
                   of
                   glory
                   ,
                
                 as
                 
                   Angels
                   ,
                
                 
                 who
                 onely
                 live
                 by
                 a
                 
                   law
                   spiritual
                   ,
                
                 or
                 
                   word
                
                 of
                 
                   Revelation
                   :
                
                 But
                 our
                 estate
                 here
                 being
                 partly
                 carnal
                 ,
                 must
                 needs
                 be
                 ordered
                 yet
                 in
                 part
                 by
                 the
                 
                   Law
                
                 of
                 
                   a
                   carnal
                   Commandment
                
                 ;
                 and
                 yet
                 this
                 
                   Law
                
                 is
                 not
                 such
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 before
                 ,
                 a
                 meer
                 
                   Law
                
                 in
                 the
                 letter
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 now
                 under
                 the
                 
                   Gospel
                
                 a
                 law
                 of
                 
                   life
                   ,
                   spirit
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   glory
                
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 
                   Law
                
                 in
                 the
                 hand
                 of
                 
                   Christ
                   ,
                
                 and
                 with
                 the
                 
                   promises
                
                 of
                 
                   Christ
                
                 about
                 it
                 to
                 make
                 it
                 spiritual
                 indeed
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 is
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 
                   just
                   ,
                   wise
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   righteous
                   distribution
                
                 which
                 
                   God
                
                 hath
                 made
                 to
                 our
                 
                   divers
                
                 estate
                 of
                 
                   flesh
                
                 and
                 
                   spirit
                   ,
                
                 by
                 dealing
                 out
                 to
                 us
                 both
                 the
                 
                   word
                
                 and
                 
                   spirit
                   ,
                
                 the
                 
                   letter
                
                 and
                 
                   life
                   .
                
                 Therefore
                 the
                 
                   Word
                
                 is
                 called
                 
                   Scriptures
                
                 given
                 by
                 
                   inspiration
                   ,
                
                 and
                 is
                 profitable
                 for
                 doctrine
                 ,
                 
                   &c.
                   
                
                 2
                 Tim.
                 3.16
                 ,
                 17.
                 
                 And
                 the
                 
                   Spirit
                
                 is
                 called
                 the
                 
                   anointing
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   teacheth
                   all
                   things
                   ,
                
                 1
                 Joh.
                 2.27
                 .
                 And
                 
                   I
                   will
                   put
                   my
                   Law
                   in
                   their
                   mindes
                   ,
                
                 Heb.
                 8.10.11
                 .
                 
                   And
                   the
                   comforter
                   whom
                   I
                   will
                   send
                   ,
                   he
                   shall
                   teach
                   you
                   ,
                
                 Joh.
                 14.26
                 .
                 1
                 Thes.
                 4.9
                 .
                 Acts
                 2.17
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 ,
                 whatever
                 
                   doctrine
                
                 of
                 
                   holinesse
                
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 
                   new
                   Testament
                   ,
                
                 we
                 are
                 to
                 receive
                 it
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 now
                 the
                 
                   doctrine
                
                 of
                 him
                 who
                 is
                 the
                 
                   Lord
                   ,
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                   ,
                
                 the
                 
                   Lord
                
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                   ,
                
                 and
                 one
                 who
                 
                   commands
                
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 
                   saves
                   :
                
                 Nor
                 is
                 there
                 any
                 
                   Covenant
                   of
                   
                   works
                
                 in
                 such
                 kinde
                 of
                 
                   obedience
                   :
                   Life
                
                 is
                 given
                 us
                 to
                 make
                 us
                 
                   obey
                   ,
                
                 but
                 not
                 for
                 
                   obeying
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 XXXVIII
                 .
                 The
                 new
                 Covenant
                 further
                 set
                 forth
                 to
                 be
                 meerly
                 a
                 promise
                 .
              
               
                 THe
                 
                   Covenant
                
                 that
                 is
                 called
                 the
                 
                   new
                   Covenant
                
                 that
                 
                   God
                
                 makes
                 with
                 
                   his
                
                 now
                 under
                 the
                 
                   Gospel
                   ,
                
                 is
                 all
                 on
                 his
                 own
                 
                   part
                   ,
                
                 without
                 any
                 thing
                 on
                 
                   mans
                
                 ;
                 he
                 makes
                 himself
                 
                   ours
                   ,
                
                 and
                 makes
                 us
                 
                   his
                
                 ;
                 all
                 is
                 of
                 his
                 
                   own
                   doing
                
                 ;
                 though
                 a
                 
                   Covenant
                
                 in
                 the
                 
                   strict
                   legal
                   common
                   sense
                   ,
                
                 is
                 upon
                 certain
                 
                   articles
                
                 of
                 
                   agreement
                
                 and
                 
                   conditions
                
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 to
                 be
                 performed
                 :
                 Thus
                 stood
                 the
                 
                   old
                   Covenant
                   ,
                
                 there
                 was
                 
                   life
                   promised
                
                 on
                 
                   condition
                
                 of
                 
                   obedience
                
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 in
                 
                   covenants
                
                 and
                 
                   contracts
                
                 betwixt
                 
                   man
                
                 and
                 
                   man
                   ,
                
                 but
                 now
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 
                   Covenant
                
                 or
                 rather
                 
                   promise
                
                 in
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                   ,
                
                 who
                 is
                 called
                 the
                 
                   Mediator
                   ,
                
                 or
                 
                   Mannager
                
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Covenant
                   ,
                
                 in
                 which
                 God
                 gives
                 himself
                 freely
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 a
                 
                   poor
                   sinner
                
                 ;
                 Christ
                 undertaking
                 all
                 ,
                 both
                 with
                 the
                 
                   father
                
                 and
                 the
                 
                   soul
                
                 ;
                 such
                 a
                 kinde
                 of
                 
                 
                   covenant
                
                 was
                 established
                 with
                 
                   Noah
                   ,
                   Gen.
                
                 9.11
                 .
                 
                   Behold
                   I
                   establish
                   my
                   covenant
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 nothing
                 required
                 on
                 
                   mans
                   part
                   :
                
                 This
                 is
                 called
                 a
                 
                   new
                   Covenant
                
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 clear
                 against
                 the
                 strain
                 of
                 the
                 
                   old
                   ,
                
                 wherein
                 man
                 was
                 to
                 have
                 his
                 
                   life
                
                 upon
                 
                   condition
                
                 ;
                 yet
                 it
                 were
                 good
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 did
                 not
                 rest
                 too
                 much
                 in
                 the
                 notion
                 of
                 a
                 
                   covenant
                
                 ;
                 nor
                 is
                 it
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 a
                 
                   covenant
                
                 that
                 the
                 
                   Gospel
                
                 uses
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 the
                 
                   promise
                   ,
                
                 or
                 
                   grace
                   ,
                
                 or
                 
                   salvation
                
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 
                   Spirit
                
                 uses
                 the
                 word
                 
                   Covenant
                
                 onely
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 
                   allusion
                
                 ;
                 and
                 because
                 the
                 soul
                 being
                 under
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 spirit
                 ,
                 doth
                 it self
                 
                   contract
                
                 and
                 
                   covenant
                
                 with
                 God
                 to
                 
                   obey
                   ,
                
                 though
                 God
                 gives
                 no
                 life
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 way
                 of
                 a
                 
                   covenant
                
                 or
                 
                   obedience
                   .
                
                 And
                 I
                 observe
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 
                   usage
                
                 of
                 this
                 
                   word
                
                 hath
                 a
                 little
                 corrupted
                 some
                 in
                 their
                 
                   notion
                
                 of
                 
                   free-grace
                   ,
                
                 &
                 makes
                 them
                 conceive
                 a
                 little
                 too
                 
                   legally
                
                 of
                 it
                 :
                 And
                 I
                 conceive
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 
                   Doctrine
                
                 of
                 it
                 in
                 
                   Heb.
                
                 8.10
                 ,
                 
                   &c.
                   I
                   will
                   write
                   my
                   law
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
                 And
                 
                   I
                   will
                   take
                   away
                   your
                   stony
                   heart
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                   And
                   put
                   a
                   new
                   spirit
                   within
                   you
                   ,
                   Jer.
                
                 31.31
                 .
                 
                   Hezek
                   .
                
                 36.26
                 .
                 doth
                 clear
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 onely
                 
                   promise
                
                 and
                 
                   grace
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   free-love
                
                 to
                 a
                 
                   sinner
                
                 ;
                 for
                 if
                 any
                 thing
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 for
                 
                   life
                
                 or
                 
                   salvation
                   ,
                
                 we
                 should
                 
                   darken
                
                 the
                 
                   glory
                
                 of
                 
                   free-grace
                   ,
                
                 and
                 make
                 it
                 a
                 
                   promise
                
                 neither
                 
                 wholly
                 of
                 
                   grace
                   ,
                
                 nor
                 wholly
                 of
                 
                   works
                   .
                
                 And
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 of
                 
                   grace
                   ,
                
                 it
                 is
                 no
                 more
                 of
                 
                   works
                   ,
                
                 otherwise
                 
                   grace
                   is
                   no
                   more
                   grace
                   ,
                   Rom.
                
                 11.6
                 .
                 Nor
                 is
                 this
                 
                   promise
                   of
                   salvation
                
                 given
                 to
                 
                   sinners
                
                 as
                 
                   sinners
                   ,
                
                 barely
                 ,
                 simply
                 ,
                 and
                 singly
                 ;
                 nor
                 as
                 
                   qualified
                
                 or
                 
                   conditioned
                
                 ;
                 not
                 to
                 
                   sinners
                
                 as
                 
                   sinners
                   ,
                
                 for
                 God
                 can
                 onely
                 love
                 in
                 Christ
                 ;
                 nor
                 as
                 
                   qualified
                
                 and
                 
                   conditioned
                
                 ;
                 for
                 so
                 
                   life
                
                 should
                 be
                 
                   purchased
                   by
                   us
                
                 rather
                 then
                 
                   for
                   us
                
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 we
                 are
                 onely
                 
                   sinners
                
                 in
                 our
                 own
                 and
                 others
                 
                   judgements
                   ,
                
                 but
                 truely
                 
                   loved
                
                 in
                 Christ
                 when
                 the
                 
                   promise
                
                 comes
                 .
                 And
                 thus
                 the
                 
                   Scripture
                
                 cals
                 us
                 
                   ungodly
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   sinners
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   children
                   of
                   wrath
                   :
                
                 Not
                 that
                 we
                 
                   are
                
                 so
                 ,
                 but
                 
                   seem
                
                 so
                 ;
                 or
                 not
                 so
                 in
                 
                   Gods
                   account
                   ,
                
                 but
                 the
                 
                   worlds
                   :
                
                 So
                 as
                 here
                 is
                 ground
                 enough
                 for
                 any
                 to
                 
                   offer
                   salvation
                
                 to
                 the
                 
                   veriest
                   sinners
                   ,
                
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 
                   veriest
                   sinners
                
                 to
                 receive
                 ;
                 for
                 
                   God
                   is
                   in
                   Christ
                   reconciling
                   the
                   world
                   unto
                   himself
                   ,
                   not
                   imputing
                   their
                   trespasses
                   unto
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   hath
                   committed
                   to
                   us
                   the
                   word
                   of
                   reconciliation
                   ,
                
                 2
                 Cor.
                 5.19
                 .
              
            
             
             
               
                 XXXIX
                 .
                 The
                 way
                 of
                 assurance
                 for
                 beleevers
                 .
              
               
                 THe
                 surest
                 knowledge
                 that
                 any
                 one
                 hath
                 that
                 they
                 have
                 received
                 the
                 
                   promise
                   ,
                
                 is
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   closing
                
                 of
                 their
                 heart
                 with
                 Christ
                 ;
                 the
                 real
                 
                   receiving
                
                 and
                 
                   beleeving
                
                 ;
                 the
                 
                   relying
                
                 and
                 
                   going
                
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 heart
                 upon
                 Christ
                 ;
                 
                   The
                   just
                   shall
                   live
                   by
                   faith
                   ,
                
                 Rom.
                 1.17
                 .
                 
                   We
                   walk
                   by
                   faith
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   by
                   sight
                   .
                
                 This
                 was
                 the
                 
                   assurance
                
                 the
                 
                   Father
                
                 of
                 the
                 faithful
                 had
                 ,
                 
                   who
                   staggered
                   not
                   at
                   the
                   promise
                   ,
                   but
                   gave
                   glory
                   to
                   God
                   :
                
                 Yet
                 this
                 
                   assurance
                
                 is
                 such
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 
                   soul
                
                 cannot
                 be
                 content
                 with
                 onely
                 ;
                 there
                 is
                 something
                 in
                 
                   man
                
                 beside
                 
                   faith
                
                 to
                 be
                 satisfied
                 ;
                 
                   reason
                
                 will
                 have
                 more
                 
                   light
                
                 to
                 see
                 by
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 the
                 
                   working
                
                 of
                 the
                 
                   spirit
                
                 in
                 new
                 
                   obedience
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   love
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   repentance
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   self-denial
                   ,
                
                 are
                 such
                 
                   glimmerings
                
                 as
                 the
                 
                   soul
                
                 may
                 be
                 
                   refreshed
                
                 by
                 ,
                 though
                 not
                 
                   strengthned
                
                 by
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   comforted
                
                 by
                 ,
                 though
                 not
                 
                   supported
                
                 by
                 :
                 
                   Works
                
                 though
                 they
                 cannot
                 assure
                 by
                 
                   themselves
                   ,
                
                 yet
                 raised
                 up
                 by
                 
                   faith
                   ,
                
                 may
                 with
                 
                   it
                
                 cheer
                 up
                 the
                 
                   soul
                
                 ;
                 if
                 we
                 
                   beleeve
                
                 more
                 of
                 
                 those
                 
                   works
                
                 then
                 
                   we
                   see
                
                 or
                 
                   feel
                   ,
                
                 and
                 so
                 
                   strengthen
                
                 them
                 by
                 
                   faith
                   ,
                
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 like
                 the
                 
                   tokens
                
                 and
                 change
                 of
                 
                   raiment
                
                 by
                 which
                 
                   Jacob
                
                 was
                 perswaded
                 that
                 
                   Joseph
                
                 was
                 alive
                 ;
                 by
                 these
                 we
                 may
                 be
                 better
                 perswaded
                 that
                 we
                 
                   live
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   live
                
                 in
                 Christ
                 :
                 Therefore
                 the
                 
                   soul
                
                 being
                 a
                 
                   reasonable
                
                 and
                 
                   discoursive
                   spirit
                   ,
                
                 is
                 much
                 satisfied
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 way
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 
                   Spirit
                
                 of
                 God
                 helps
                 it
                 to
                 reason
                 ,
                 and
                 draw
                 
                   conclusions
                   ,
                
                 as
                 thus
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 
                   Word
                
                 sayes
                 ,
                 
                   Whosoever
                   beleeves
                   ,
                   shall
                   not
                   perish
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   But
                   ,
                   I
                   beleeve
                   ,
                
                 saith
                 the
                 
                   Soul
                   ;
                   and
                   therefore
                   according
                   to
                   this
                   Word
                   ,
                   shall
                   not
                   perish
                   .
                
              
               
                 The
                 
                   Word
                
                 sayes
                 ,
                 To
                 
                   beleeve
                   ,
                
                 is
                 to
                 
                   receive
                   ,
                
                 or
                 put
                 
                   confidence
                
                 in
                 ,
                 or
                 
                   trust
                   ,
                
                 as
                 in
                 
                   John
                
                 1.12
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 ,
                 I
                 receive
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                
                 for
                 mine
                 ,
                 I
                 trust
                 in
                 him
                 for
                 
                   salvation
                
                 ;
                 therefore
                 
                   I
                   beleeve
                   .
                
              
               
                 The
                 
                   Word
                
                 sayes
                 ,
                 
                   Repentance
                   ,
                   love
                   ,
                   self-denial
                   ,
                   obedience
                
                 to
                 the
                 
                   Will
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                
                 are
                 all
                 the
                 fruits
                 of
                 the
                 
                   spirit
                
                 ;
                 but
                 these
                 are
                 in
                 me
                 ;
                 I
                 can
                 
                   repent
                
                 and
                 
                   love
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   deny
                
                 my self
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   obey
                   .
                
              
               
                 The
                 
                   Word
                
                 sayes
                 ,
                 That
                 we
                 are
                 
                   compleat
                
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   righteous
                
                 in
                 Christ
                 ;
                 but
                 when
                 I
                 
                   repent
                   ,
                
                 or
                 
                   love
                   ,
                
                 or
                 
                   obey
                   ,
                
                 I
                 
                   beleeve
                
                 I
                 am
                 in
                 
                 Christ
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 ,
                 my
                 
                   love
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   repentance
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   obedience
                
                 is
                 such
                 as
                 I
                 may
                 
                   beleeve
                   ,
                
                 though
                 not
                 in
                 
                   themselves
                   ,
                
                 yet
                 in
                 
                   him
                
                 to
                 be
                 
                   good
                
                 and
                 
                   spiritual
                   .
                
              
               
                 And
                 thus
                 a
                 beleever
                 may
                 
                   beleeve
                
                 for
                 
                   assurance
                   ,
                
                 and
                 yet
                 
                   reason
                
                 for
                 
                   assurance
                
                 ;
                 and
                 some
                 other
                 questions
                 a
                 beleever
                 may
                 put
                 to
                 his
                 own
                 
                   spirit
                   ,
                
                 and
                 draw
                 it
                 out
                 into
                 more
                 conclusions
                 for
                 beleeving
                 ;
                 Am
                 I
                 Christs
                 ,
                 or
                 my
                 own
                 ?
                 If
                 I
                 be
                 Christs
                 ,
                 do
                 I
                 walk
                 with
                 Christ
                 ?
                 And
                 live
                 to
                 Christ
                 ?
                 And
                 obey
                 Christ
                 ?
                 Do
                 I
                 delight
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 Christs
                 ?
                 Or
                 do
                 I
                 live
                 to
                 my
                 
                   self
                   ?
                
                 to
                 my
                 
                   lust
                   ?
                
                 To
                 my
                 
                   profit
                   ,
                
                 or
                 
                   credit
                   ?
                
                 To
                 
                   others
                
                 or
                 the
                 
                   world
                   ?
                
              
            
             
               
                 XL
                 .
                 The
                 Gospel-Ministration
                 very
                 glorious
                 .
              
               
                 THe
                 
                   ministration
                
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Gospel
                
                 exceeds
                 in
                 
                   glory
                
                 ;
                 for
                 now
                 under
                 the
                 
                   ministery
                
                 of
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 himself
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   heavenly
                   things
                   themselves
                
                 are
                 brought
                 forth
                 ;
                 the
                 
                   free-love
                
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 
                   free-love
                
                 of
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 himself
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 
                   powrings
                   out
                
                 of
                 
                 
                   spirit
                   ,
                
                 and
                 the
                 full
                 
                   discoveries
                
                 of
                 
                   love
                   ,
                
                 were
                 reserved
                 for
                 
                   Christs
                
                 own
                 
                   day
                
                 ;
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   righteousnesse
                   ,
                
                 the
                 
                   justification
                   ,
                
                 the
                 
                   forgivenesse
                
                 of
                 
                   sins
                   ,
                
                 the
                 
                   spirit
                
                 of
                 
                   comfort
                   ,
                
                 the
                 glorious
                 
                   liberty
                
                 of
                 
                   peace
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   joy
                   unspeakable
                   ,
                
                 are
                 the
                 
                   glory
                
                 of
                 
                   Christ
                
                 come
                 in
                 the
                 
                   flesh
                   ,
                
                 the
                 
                   treasures
                
                 that
                 went
                 with
                 his
                 own
                 
                   person
                
                 ;
                 they
                 under
                 the
                 
                   Law
                
                 saw
                 this
                 
                   day
                
                 but
                 afar
                 off
                 ,
                 they
                 saw
                 but
                 the
                 
                   blood
                
                 of
                 
                   bulls
                
                 and
                 
                   goats
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   grace
                
                 and
                 
                   peace
                
                 afar
                 off
                 :
                 but
                 blessed
                 are
                 our
                 
                   eyes
                   ,
                
                 for
                 we
                 
                   see
                
                 ;
                 and
                 our
                 
                   ears
                   ,
                
                 for
                 we
                 
                   hear
                
                 that
                 which
                 
                   many
                   Kings
                
                 &
                 
                   righteous
                   men
                
                 have
                 desired
                 ;
                 we
                 see
                 the
                 
                   Son
                   of
                   God
                   bleeding
                
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 under
                 a
                 more
                 
                   spiritual
                   sprinkling
                
                 then
                 they
                 ;
                 they
                 were
                 under
                 a
                 
                   fleshly
                   purifying
                
                 ;
                 they
                 were
                 as
                 
                   children
                
                 and
                 
                   servants
                
                 that
                 were
                 not
                 at
                 age
                 ,
                 &
                 so
                 had
                 neither
                 the
                 
                   use
                   ,
                
                 nor
                 
                   freedom
                
                 of
                 the
                 
                   heavenly
                   inheritance
                
                 ;
                 they
                 were
                 subject
                 to
                 
                   death
                
                 and
                 
                   bondage
                
                 ;
                 we
                 are
                 
                   delivered
                   to
                   serve
                   him
                   without
                   fear
                
                 ;
                 they
                 were
                 kept
                 under
                 the
                 
                   school-mastership
                   of
                   the
                   Law
                
                 ;
                 we
                 (
                 now
                 the
                 
                   fulnesse
                   of
                   time
                   is
                   come
                
                 )
                 enjoy
                 the
                 
                   pretious
                   liberty
                   of
                   the
                   sons
                   of
                   God
                
                 ;
                 the
                 
                   light
                
                 which
                 they
                 lived
                 in
                 before
                 ,
                 was
                 
                   glorious
                
                 compared
                 with
                 the
                 
                   darknesse
                
                 the
                 
                   Nations
                
                 lived
                 in
                 even
                 under
                 a
                 
                   region
                
                 and
                 
                   shadow
                   of
                   death
                
                 ;
                 but
                 it
                 was
                 darknesse
                 compared
                 with
                 the
                 
                   light
                
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Gosp●l
                
                 ;
                 
                 now
                 
                   light
                   covers
                   the
                   earth
                   ,
                
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 such
                 an
                 
                   enlightening
                
                 as
                 that
                 of
                 
                   mount
                   Sinai
                
                 to
                 
                   bondage
                
                 and
                 
                   fear
                   ,
                
                 a
                 
                   light
                
                 with
                 
                   smoak
                
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   thunder
                
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 
                   light
                
                 with
                 
                   types
                
                 and
                 
                   terrour
                
                 in
                 it
                 ;
                 but
                 a
                 more
                 
                   clear
                   ,
                   comfortable
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   soul-refreshing
                
                 light
                 ;
                 the
                 
                   beams
                   of
                   Christ
                
                 now
                 
                   shine
                
                 with
                 
                   grace
                
                 and
                 
                   love
                
                 upon
                 the
                 souls
                 of
                 his
                 people
                 ,
                 like
                 the
                 
                   Sun
                
                 in
                 the
                 Spring-time
                 ,
                 in
                 whose
                 
                   light
                
                 there
                 goes
                 a
                 vertue
                 which
                 causes
                 the
                 earth
                 to
                 spring
                 and
                 blossom
                 :
                 so
                 do
                 the
                 
                   souls
                
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Saints
                
                 under
                 the
                 
                   Sun
                   of
                   righteousnesse
                
                 now
                 ;
                 
                   grace
                   ,
                   mercy
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   salvation
                
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 light
                 thereof
                 ;
                 and
                 
                   love
                   ,
                   joy
                   ,
                   peace
                   ,
                
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 
                   fruits
                
                 of
                 the
                 
                   spirit
                
                 do
                 appear
                 .
              
               
                 So
                 as
                 
                   Gospel-times
                   ,
                
                 have
                 the
                 
                   substance
                
                 and
                 
                   body
                
                 of
                 
                   Christ
                   ,
                
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 is
                 
                   Christs
                
                 ;
                 the
                 Gospel-ministery
                 hath
                 the
                 flowings
                 of
                 the
                 spirit
                 
                   Act.
                
                 2.17
                 ,
                 18.
                 
                 
                   Joh.
                
                 16.17
                 .
                 hath
                 
                   power
                
                 and
                 
                   life
                
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 to
                 
                   change
                
                 the
                 soul
                 from
                 
                   glory
                   to
                   glory
                
                 by
                 the
                 
                   Spirit
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                
                 2
                 
                   Cor.
                
                 5.
                 
                 
                   Joh.
                
                 5.25
                 .
                 hath
                 
                   spiritual
                   freedom
                
                 to
                 set
                 souls
                 at
                 liberty
                 from
                 
                   death
                
                 and
                 the
                 
                   curse
                
                 ;
                 &
                 
                   everlasting
                   righteousnesse
                
                 is
                 brought
                 in
                 ,
                 
                   Dan.
                
                 9.
                 and
                 the
                 
                   fulnesse
                   of
                   age
                
                 is
                 come
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 the
                 
                   severity
                
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Law
                   ,
                
                 the
                 
                   Schoolmaster
                   ,
                
                 hath
                 done
                 whipping
                 us
                 ;
                 we
                 are
                 now
                 under
                 grace
                 ,
                 
                   Gal.
                
                 4.5
                 ,
                 6.
                 the
                 
                   Gospel-ministery
                
                 
                 hath
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                
                 himself
                 ,
                 no
                 
                   signe
                
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 no
                 
                   type
                
                 of
                 him
                 ;
                 here
                 is
                 no
                 
                   sacrifice
                
                 now
                 ,
                 no
                 
                   Moses
                
                 now
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 
                   very
                   Son
                
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 him
                 a
                 whole
                 
                   change
                
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Priesthood
                
                 and
                 
                   Ordinances
                
                 ;
                 now
                 no
                 more
                 
                   Priests
                
                 to
                 
                   reconcile
                
                 God
                 ,
                 but
                 God
                 
                   reconciled
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   Ministers
                
                 of
                 
                   reconciliation
                
                 ;
                 the
                 
                   Ordinances
                   ,
                   few
                   ,
                   clear
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   spiritual
                   ,
                
                 and
                 the
                 
                   ministery
                   free
                
                 and
                 
                   large
                
                 ;
                 no
                 more
                 to
                 
                   Jew
                
                 onely
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 
                   Jew
                
                 and
                 
                   Gentile
                   ,
                
                 even
                 to
                 the
                 
                   world
                   .
                   God
                   so
                   loveth
                   the
                   world
                   now
                   ,
                   that
                   whosoever
                   beleeveth
                   ,
                   shall
                   have
                   life
                   ,
                
                 Isai.
                 54.1
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 XLI
                 .
                 In
                 what
                 kinde
                 the
                 Gospel
                 is
                 glorious
                 .
              
               
                 THough
                 the
                 
                   Gospel
                
                 tels
                 of
                 glorious
                 things
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 that
                 
                   overlook
                   ,
                
                 this
                 
                   glory
                
                 may
                 soon
                 see
                 little
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 for
                 in
                 the
                 
                   word
                   ,
                
                 there
                 is
                 but
                 a
                 
                   little
                   noise
                   :
                
                 A
                 
                   sad
                   story
                
                 of
                 
                   one
                   crucified
                   ,
                   dead
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   risen
                
                 ;
                 all
                 the
                 
                   out-side
                
                 is
                 but
                 mean
                 ;
                 the
                 
                   ministery
                
                 onely
                 a
                 plain
                 businesse
                 of
                 
                   tydings
                   ,
                
                 or
                 the
                 
                   foolishnesse
                
                 of
                 Preaching
                 ,
                 1
                 
                   Cor.
                
                 1.18
                 .
                 The
                 other
                 
                   wayes
                
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 
                   plain
                
                 and
                 
                   homely
                   ,
                
                 some
                 
                   water
                
                 for
                 
                   Baptism
                   ,
                
                 
                 a
                 little
                 
                   bread
                
                 and
                 
                   wine
                
                 for
                 
                   food
                   .
                
                 The
                 
                   meanest
                
                 and
                 
                   poorest
                
                 most
                 commonly
                 for
                 
                   followers
                
                 and
                 
                   friends
                
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 not
                 many
                 
                   noble
                   ,
                
                 nor
                 many
                 
                   mighty
                   ,
                
                 1
                 
                   Cor.
                
                 1.
                 
                 The
                 
                   Ministers
                
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 or
                 
                   preachers
                
                 and
                 
                   publishers
                
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 homely
                 ;
                 What
                 is
                 
                   Paul
                
                 or
                 
                   Apollo's
                
                 ,
                 
                   but
                   Ministers
                   by
                   whom
                   we
                   beleeve
                   ?
                
                 1
                 
                   Cor.
                
                 2.5
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 
                   House
                
                 of
                 
                   God
                   ,
                
                 or
                 
                   family
                   ,
                
                 or
                 
                   Church
                
                 ;
                 some
                 poor
                 ones
                 called
                 
                   Saints
                   in
                   fellowship
                
                 ;
                 the
                 
                   Officers
                
                 but
                 
                   few
                
                 and
                 
                   plain
                   ,
                   Pastors
                   ,
                   Deacons
                   ,
                   Elders
                
                 ;
                 the
                 
                   Laws
                   ,
                
                 some
                 bare
                 words
                 of
                 
                   entreaty
                   ,
                
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 
                   command
                
                 ;
                 all
                 ,
                 both
                 
                   Word
                   ,
                   Ministery
                   ,
                   Officers
                   ,
                
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 
                   doings
                
                 and
                 
                   administrations
                
                 that
                 concern
                 
                   Christ
                   ,
                
                 all
                 suited
                 to
                 a
                 poor
                 
                   crucified
                   ,
                   dying
                   Jesus
                   ,
                
                 to
                 a
                 
                   state
                
                 of
                 
                   humiliation
                   :
                
                 And
                 thus
                 ,
                 all
                 so
                 mean
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 
                   Jews
                   a
                   stumbling
                   block
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   the
                   Greeks
                   foolishnesse
                   ,
                
                 1
                 
                   Cor.
                
                 1.23
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 the
                 
                   Gospel
                
                 looks
                 on
                 the
                 
                   worldly
                   side
                
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 
                   Thus
                   Christ
                   neither
                   striving
                   ,
                   nor
                   crying
                   ,
                   nor
                   any
                   one
                   hearing
                   his
                   voice
                   in
                   the
                   streets
                   .
                   Matth.
                
                 18.19
                 ,
                 20.
                 
                 Thus
                 is
                 the
                 
                   work
                   of
                   salvation
                
                 carried
                 in
                 a
                 
                   mystery
                   :
                
                 This
                 is
                 the
                 
                   wisdom
                   of
                   God
                   in
                   a
                   mystery
                   ,
                
                 1
                 
                   Cor.
                
                 2.7
                 ,
                 8.
                 
                 
                   And
                   yet
                   great
                   is
                   this
                   mystery
                   of
                   godlinesse
                   .
                
              
               
                 First
                 ,
                 In
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                   himself
                   ,
                
                 though
                 he
                 look
                 like
                 the
                 
                   Carpenters
                   Son
                   ,
                
                 yet
                 he
                 is
                 the
                 
                   onely
                   begotten
                   Son
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   full
                   of
                   grace
                   and
                   
                   truth
                   :
                   The
                   brightnesse
                   of
                   his
                   glory
                   ,
                   and
                   expresse
                   image
                   of
                   his
                   person
                   ,
                   John
                
                 1.14
                 .
                 
                   Heb.
                
                 1.2
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 
                   Word
                
                 it self
                 or
                 
                   Scriptures
                   ,
                
                 though
                 a
                 
                   Word
                
                 or
                 
                   Book
                
                 like
                 a
                 
                   common
                   writing
                   ,
                
                 yet
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 
                   Word
                   of
                   truth
                   ,
                   The
                   power
                   of
                   God
                   unto
                   salvation
                   ,
                
                 Rom.
                 1.16
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 
                   Ministery
                   ,
                
                 though
                 but
                 a
                 little
                 
                   plain
                   teaching
                   ,
                
                 yet
                 
                   mighty
                   to
                   save
                   ,
                   to
                   cast
                   down
                   high
                   imaginations
                   ,
                
                 to
                 reconcile
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 
                   Ministers
                
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 
                   Stewards
                   of
                   the
                   Mysteries
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   Ambassadours
                   in
                   Christs
                   stead
                
                 ;
                 their
                 
                   feet
                
                 beautiful
                 ,
                 with
                 
                   glad
                   tydings
                
                 to
                 sinners
                 ,
                 2
                 Cor.
                 47.
                 2
                 Cor.
                 5.20
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 
                   people
                
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 or
                 
                   friends
                
                 of
                 this
                 
                   Gospel
                   ,
                
                 though
                 counted
                 the
                 
                   off-scouring
                
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ;
                 yet
                 a
                 
                   spirit
                   of
                   glory
                   resteth
                   on
                   them
                   ,
                
                 1
                 Pet.
                 4.14
                 .
                 As
                 
                   dying
                   ,
                
                 and
                 yet
                 behold
                 they
                 
                   live
                
                 ;
                 as
                 
                   sorrowful
                   ,
                
                 and
                 yet
                 alwayes
                 
                   rejoycing
                
                 ;
                 as
                 
                   poor
                   ,
                
                 yet
                 making
                 many
                 
                   rich
                
                 ;
                 as
                 having
                 
                   nothing
                   ,
                
                 and
                 yet
                 possessing
                 
                   all
                   things
                   ,
                
                 2
                 Cor.
                 6.10
                 ,
                 11.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                
                 though
                 a
                 thing
                 not
                 seen
                 ,
                 yet
                 
                   righteousnesse
                   ,
                   peace
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   joy
                   ,
                
                 Rom.
                 14.17
                 .
              
            
             
             
               
                 XLII
                 .
                 The
                 form
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 or
                 way
                 of
                 dispensation
                 .
              
               
                 THe
                 
                   Gospel
                
                 is
                 formed
                 up
                 of
                 
                   exhortations
                
                 and
                 
                   perswasions
                   .
                   We
                   beseech
                   you
                   to
                   be
                   reconciled
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                   And
                   suffer
                   a
                   word
                   of
                   exhortation
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
                 And
                 of
                 
                   conditional
                   promises
                   &c.
                   
                
                 As
                 ,
                 
                   Whosoever
                   beleeveth
                   shall
                   not
                   perish
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
                 Of
                 
                   threatnings
                   ,
                
                 as
                 ,
                 
                   he
                   that
                   beleeveth
                   not
                   is
                   condemned
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
                 Of
                 
                   Commandments
                   ;
                   If
                   ye
                   love
                   me
                   ,
                   keep
                   my
                   Commandments
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
              
               
                 Now
                 this
                 
                   Gospel
                
                 thus
                 fashioned
                 ,
                 is
                 on
                 purpose
                 for
                 the
                 better
                 
                   dispensing
                
                 of
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 
                   souls
                
                 of
                 his
                 people
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 
                   divine
                
                 and
                 
                   spiritual
                
                 things
                 might
                 be
                 more
                 
                   naturally
                
                 conveyed
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 
                   notional
                
                 and
                 
                   natural
                
                 way
                 ;
                 as
                 the
                 
                   Key
                
                 is
                 made
                 fit
                 to
                 the
                 
                   Wards
                
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Lock
                   .
                
                 And
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 end
                 rather
                 of
                 this
                 
                   Gospel
                   fashion
                   ,
                
                 then
                 any
                 supposed
                 
                   free-will
                
                 in
                 man
                 as
                 some
                 imagine
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 
                   Gospel
                
                 is
                 offered
                 not
                 upon
                 
                   freedom
                
                 of
                 
                   will
                
                 in
                 any
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 those
                 who
                 are
                 made
                 to
                 receive
                 it
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 wrought
                 on
                 in
                 a
                 
                   way
                
                 as
                 neer
                 to
                 their
                 
                   own
                   condition
                
                 and
                 
                   nature
                
                 or
                 
                   reason
                   ,
                
                 as
                 can
                 be
                 ;
                 
                 for
                 none
                 are
                 converted
                 against
                 their
                 
                   will
                   ,
                
                 but
                 their
                 
                   will
                
                 is
                 
                   spiritually
                
                 changed
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 they
                 are
                 made
                 
                   willing
                   in
                   the
                   day
                   of
                   his
                   power
                   .
                
                 God
                 doth
                 not
                 
                   break
                   up
                
                 the
                 
                   hearts
                
                 of
                 his
                 
                   people
                   ,
                
                 but
                 doth
                 
                   open
                
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   stands
                
                 and
                 
                   knocks
                   .
                   Lydia's
                
                 
                   heart
                   was
                   opened
                
                 ;
                 and
                 
                   he
                   stands
                   at
                   the
                   door
                   and
                   knocks
                   ,
                   Revel.
                
                 This
                 is
                 the
                 
                   Gospel-way
                
                 of
                 his
                 enterance
                 ;
                 
                   He
                   doth
                   not
                   strive
                   nor
                   cry
                   ,
                   nor
                   doth
                   any
                   one
                   hear
                   his
                   voice
                   in
                   the
                   streets
                
                 ;
                 He
                 doth
                 not
                 
                   force
                
                 in
                 
                   himself
                   ,
                
                 nor
                 any
                 thing
                 of
                 
                   his
                
                 into
                 the
                 
                   soul
                   ,
                
                 but
                 brings
                 in
                 
                   spiritual
                   things
                
                 so
                 
                   naturally
                
                 as
                 they
                 
                   cannot
                   ,
                
                 nay
                 ,
                 
                   will
                
                 not
                 resist
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 XLIII
                 .
                 Gospel-promises
                 .
              
               
                 THe
                 
                   promises
                
                 are
                 but
                 words
                 of
                 Gods
                 
                   ingaging
                
                 himself
                 to
                 man
                 freely
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 grace
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 his
                 promises
                 are
                 of
                 grace
                 ,
                 so
                 his
                 performances
                 are
                 in
                 faithfulnesse
                 :
                 And
                 in
                 these
                 promises
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   love
                
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Father
                   ,
                   Son
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   Spirit
                   ,
                
                 are
                 conveyed
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 
                   treasures
                
                 and
                 
                   riches
                
                 of
                 salvation
                 to
                 
                   sinners
                   .
                
                 And
                 thus
                 in
                 this
                 
                   life
                   ,
                
                 all
                 is
                 passed
                 over
                 upon
                 
                   Word
                
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 our
                 
                   beleeving
                
                 this
                 
                   Word
                   ,
                
                 and
                 taking
                 in
                 the
                 
                   things
                
                 of
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                
                 thus
                 
                 upon
                 Gods
                 bare
                 
                   ingagement
                
                 ;
                 he
                 hath
                 bound
                 himself
                 freely
                 to
                 give
                 all
                 hereafter
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 all
                 is
                 of
                 
                   free-gift
                
                 too
                 ,
                 
                   things
                   freely
                   given
                   to
                   us
                   :
                
                 And
                 in
                 this
                 time
                 of
                 our
                 
                   waiting
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   beleeving
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   relying
                   ,
                
                 we
                 have
                 one
                 earnest
                 ,
                 even
                 a
                 spiritual
                 and
                 glorious
                 earnest
                 ,
                 given
                 to
                 us
                 here
                 ;
                 even
                 
                   the
                   holy
                   Spirit
                   of
                   promise
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   the
                   earnest
                   of
                   our
                   inheritance
                
                 ;
                 though
                 some
                 
                   promises
                
                 speak
                 of
                 
                   conditions
                   ,
                
                 as
                 of
                 
                   faith
                
                 and
                 
                   repentance
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
                 Yet
                 they
                 are
                 onely
                 
                   ours
                
                 upon
                 this
                 
                   condition
                
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 
                   Christs
                
                 before
                 ;
                 
                   for
                   in
                   him
                   all
                   the
                   promises
                   are
                   Yea
                   and
                   Amen
                   .
                
              
               
                 The
                 promises
                 that
                 God
                 makes
                 thus
                 in
                 Christ
                 are
                 free
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 made
                 in
                 Christ
                 are
                 more
                 free
                 ;
                 for
                 Christ
                 is
                 all
                 that
                 to
                 God
                 that
                 we
                 should
                 be
                 unto
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 we
                 are
                 in
                 Christ
                 so
                 as
                 Christ
                 takes
                 away
                 all
                 discouragements
                 and
                 excuses
                 in
                 any
                 that
                 dare
                 not
                 beleeve
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 theirs
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 ,
                 
                   The
                   spirit
                   and
                   the
                   bride
                   say
                   ,
                   come
                   ,
                   and
                   whose-ever
                   will
                   let
                   him
                   come
                   ,
                   and
                   take
                   of
                   the
                   waters
                   of
                   life
                   freely
                   ,
                
                 Revel.
                 22.
                 
              
            
             
             
               
                 XLIV
                 .
                 God
                 under
                 the
                 Law
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Gospel
                 legal
                 ,
                 and
                 Gospel-worshippers
                 .
              
               
                 BEfore
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                
                 came
                 in
                 the
                 
                   flesh
                   ,
                
                 and
                 offered
                 up
                 himself
                 ,
                 God
                 offered
                 
                   him
                
                 beforehand
                 in
                 
                   Types
                
                 and
                 
                   Sacrifices
                
                 of
                 blood
                 ,
                 
                   &c.
                
                 and
                 the
                 whole
                 
                   Ministery
                
                 was
                 a
                 
                   Priesthood
                   ,
                
                 so
                 as
                 the
                 
                   Priesthood
                
                 and
                 
                   Sacrifices
                
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Law
                
                 did
                 set
                 forth
                 and
                 shadow
                 Christ
                 in
                 way
                 of
                 offering
                 ,
                 or
                 sacrifice
                 ,
                 to
                 God
                 the
                 Father
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 God
                 under
                 that
                 dispensation
                 ,
                 did
                 appear
                 rather
                 under
                 a
                 
                   condition
                
                 of
                 
                   reconciliation
                
                 then
                 
                   reconciled
                   ,
                
                 though
                 all
                 were
                 saved
                 then
                 actually
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 Christ
                 who
                 was
                 to
                 suffer
                 :
                 But
                 how
                 much
                 of
                 this
                 
                   salvation
                
                 they
                 knew
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 question
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 very
                 likely
                 ,
                 and
                 something
                 clear
                 from
                 the
                 Word
                 ,
                 That
                 God
                 was
                 very
                 sparing
                 in
                 that
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 discoveries
                 of
                 
                   himself
                
                 in
                 Christ
                 ;
                 and
                 they
                 rather
                 saw
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 glory
                 above
                 then
                 below
                 ;
                 and
                 possessed
                 the
                 inheritance
                 of
                 the
                 Redemption
                 ,
                 rather
                 then
                 the
                 Ministration
                 or
                 Gospel
                 of
                 it
                 .
              
               
               
                 God
                 appearing
                 thus
                 ,
                 the
                 whole
                 ministery
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 was
                 taken
                 in
                 as
                 agreeable
                 to
                 this
                 manner
                 or
                 patern
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 
                   Law
                
                 of
                 
                   Commandments
                
                 revealed
                 on
                 
                   Mount
                   Sinai
                   ,
                
                 did
                 help
                 to
                 the
                 form
                 of
                 this
                 ministery
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 
                   sin
                
                 appear
                 and
                 abound
                 more
                 ;
                 for
                 which
                 ,
                 such
                 sacrifices
                 were
                 prepared
                 .
                 And
                 thus
                 the
                 whole
                 
                   frame
                
                 of
                 the
                 
                   old
                   Testament
                   ,
                
                 was
                 a
                 
                   draught
                
                 of
                 
                   Gods
                
                 anger
                 at
                 
                   sin
                
                 ;
                 the
                 
                   Law
                
                 revealing
                 
                   sin
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                
                 offering
                 for
                 
                   sin
                   :
                
                 And
                 so
                 God
                 in
                 this
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 appeared
                 onely
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 upon
                 terms
                 and
                 conditions
                 of
                 reconciliation
                 ;
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 worship
                 then
                 ,
                 and
                 acts
                 of
                 worship
                 then
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 prayer
                 ,
                 fasting
                 ,
                 repentance
                 ,
                 &c.
                 went
                 all
                 this
                 way
                 ,
                 and
                 according
                 to
                 God
                 under
                 that
                 appearance
                 ;
                 and
                 every
                 thing
                 of
                 worship
                 seemed
                 to
                 bring
                 something
                 of
                 
                   peace
                
                 and
                 
                   atonement
                
                 in
                 relation
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 
                   atonement
                
                 to
                 come
                 by
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                   :
                
                 And
                 in
                 this
                 strain
                 runs
                 all
                 the
                 Ministery
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Prophets
                
                 too
                 ,
                 in
                 their
                 exhortations
                 to
                 duties
                 &
                 worship
                 ;
                 as
                 if
                 God
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 appeased
                 and
                 entreated
                 ,
                 and
                 reconciled
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 love
                 to
                 be
                 had
                 in
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 purchase
                 by
                 duty
                 ,
                 and
                 doing
                 ,
                 and
                 worshipping
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 under
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 the
                 efficacy
                 and
                 power
                 was
                 put
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 wholly
                 upon
                 the
                 duty
                 and
                 obedience
                 performed
                 ;
                 
                 as
                 if
                 God
                 upon
                 the
                 doing
                 of
                 such
                 things
                 ,
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 brought
                 into
                 
                   terms
                
                 of
                 
                   peace
                   ,
                   mercy
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   forgivenesse
                
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 their
                 
                   course
                
                 then
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 
                   service
                
                 then
                 ,
                 was
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 a
                 working
                 for
                 
                   life
                
                 and
                 
                   reconciliation
                   .
                
              
               
                 But
                 now
                 under
                 the
                 
                   new
                   Testament
                   ,
                
                 God
                 appears
                 in
                 
                   Christ
                   ,
                
                 &
                 
                   reconciliation
                
                 is
                 finished
                 ;
                 
                   peace
                
                 is
                 made
                 by
                 the
                 
                   blood
                
                 of
                 
                   his
                   Crosse
                
                 ;
                 and
                 now
                 the
                 
                   Ministery
                
                 of
                 the
                 
                   new
                   Testament
                   ,
                
                 is
                 not
                 a
                 
                   Priesthood
                
                 of
                 any
                 more
                 
                   offering
                   Christ
                
                 to
                 God
                 in
                 
                   sacrifice
                   ,
                
                 but
                 of
                 
                   offering
                
                 and
                 
                   tendering
                
                 the
                 
                   tydings
                
                 of
                 a
                 
                   fully
                   reconciled
                
                 God
                 in
                 
                   Christ
                
                 to
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 a
                 
                   sacrifice
                
                 already
                 accepted
                 for
                 
                   sin
                
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 now
                 there
                 are
                 no
                 
                   Priests
                   ,
                
                 but
                 
                   Ministers
                   ,
                
                 or
                 
                   Stewards
                   ,
                
                 or
                 
                   Ambassadours
                
                 for
                 
                   dealing
                
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   dispensing
                
                 the
                 
                   love
                
                 of
                 God
                 to
                 
                   man
                   ,
                
                 and
                 for
                 
                   publishing
                
                 the
                 
                   glad
                   tydings
                
                 of
                 
                   peace
                
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 all
                 
                   worship
                
                 now
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   spiritual
                   obedience
                   ,
                
                 is
                 to
                 run
                 in
                 the
                 
                   way
                
                 of
                 this
                 
                   dispensation
                
                 ;
                 not
                 for
                 
                   procuring
                   love
                
                 or
                 
                   peace
                
                 from
                 God
                 ,
                 nor
                 for
                 
                   pacifying
                
                 ;
                 but
                 for
                 
                   love
                   procured
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   peace
                   purchased
                
                 by
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                   .
                
              
               
                 If
                 these
                 things
                 thus
                 stated
                 ,
                 were
                 more
                 fully
                 &
                 spiritually
                 opened
                 ,
                 there
                 would
                 be
                 more
                 
                   Gospel-teaching
                
                 and
                 
                   obeying
                
                 ;
                 for
                 
                   mans
                   obedience
                
                 towards
                 God
                 is
                 not
                 so
                 
                   notionally
                   ,
                
                 nor
                 orderly
                 carried
                 ,
                 nor
                 so
                 purely
                 as
                 the
                 
                 
                   Gospel
                
                 calls
                 for
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 run
                 in
                 a
                 
                   legal
                   strain
                   ,
                
                 and
                 would
                 work
                 God
                 down
                 into
                 his
                 
                   old
                
                 and
                 
                   former
                   way
                
                 of
                 
                   revealing
                   himself
                
                 as
                 under
                 the
                 
                   Law
                   ,
                
                 when
                 he
                 seemed
                 to
                 be
                 onely
                 in
                 the
                 way
                 to
                 
                   reconciliation
                
                 and
                 
                   peace
                   ,
                
                 rather
                 then
                 
                   pacified
                
                 ;
                 and
                 thus
                 in
                 
                   prayer
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   fasting
                   ,
                
                 and
                 other
                 
                   acts
                   of
                   obedience
                
                 they
                 deal
                 with
                 God
                 as
                 they
                 did
                 under
                 the
                 
                   old
                   Testament
                   ,
                
                 not
                 considering
                 the
                 
                   glorious
                   love
                
                 revealed
                 in
                 
                   Christ
                   crucified
                   ,
                
                 and
                 how
                 all
                 
                   Gospel-Ordinances
                
                 are
                 onely
                 
                   wayes
                
                 and
                 
                   means
                
                 for
                 
                   God
                
                 to
                 reveal
                 this
                 
                   love
                
                 and
                 
                   grace
                
                 by
                 the
                 
                   spirit
                
                 of
                 
                   adoption
                   ,
                
                 not
                 any
                 
                   wayes
                
                 and
                 
                   means
                
                 of
                 ours
                 for
                 
                   getting
                
                 some
                 
                   love
                
                 from
                 God
                 which
                 
                   Christ
                   himself
                
                 hath
                 not
                 
                   gotten
                   for
                   us
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 XLV
                 .
                 God
                 and
                 His
                 in
                 reconciliation
                 .
              
               
                 THey
                 that
                 have
                 received
                 the
                 
                   word
                   of
                   reconciliation
                   ,
                
                 are
                 in
                 a
                 very
                 
                   pretious
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   comfortable
                
                 and
                 
                   peaceable
                   condition
                   :
                
                 they
                 are
                 
                   lovers
                
                 of
                 
                   God
                
                 and
                 
                   Christ
                   ,
                
                 they
                 are
                 no
                 
                   more
                   such
                   enemies
                   in
                   their
                   mindes
                   by
                   wicked
                   works
                   ,
                
                 they
                 
                   oppose
                
                 not
                 the
                 
                   will
                
                 of
                 
                   God
                
                 as
                 they
                 did
                 ,
                 they
                 
                   resist
                
                 not
                 the
                 
                   Word
                
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Gospel
                   ,
                
                 
                 they
                 sleight
                 not
                 the
                 
                   communion
                
                 of
                 the
                 
                   spirit
                   of
                   God
                
                 ;
                 they
                 are
                 
                   tender
                
                 of
                 any
                 thing
                 that
                 is
                 
                   Gods
                
                 ;
                 they
                 count
                 not
                 any
                 thing
                 
                   their
                   own
                
                 for
                 
                   God
                
                 ;
                 he
                 shall
                 be
                 welcome
                 to
                 all
                 ;
                 if
                 he
                 call
                 for
                 their
                 
                   credit
                   ,
                
                 he
                 shall
                 have
                 it
                 ;
                 they
                 know
                 
                   they
                   have
                   a
                   spirit
                   of
                   glory
                   resting
                   on
                   them
                
                 ;
                 if
                 he
                 call
                 for
                 their
                 
                   possessions
                   ,
                
                 they
                 leave
                 father
                 ,
                 and
                 mother
                 ,
                 and
                 brethren
                 ,
                 and
                 sisters
                 ,
                 and
                 lands
                 ,
                 for
                 his
                 Names
                 sake
                 ;
                 they
                 know
                 these
                 are
                 not
                 
                   to
                   be
                   compared
                   to
                   the
                   glory
                   which
                   shall
                   be
                   revealed
                   ,
                
                 and
                 they
                 shall
                 have
                 an
                 hundred
                 
                   fold
                   in
                   this
                   life
                
                 ;
                 if
                 he
                 call
                 for
                 their
                 
                   life
                   ,
                
                 he
                 shall
                 have
                 it
                 ;
                 they
                 know
                 ,
                 he
                 that
                 
                   will
                   lose
                   his
                   life
                   for
                   his
                   sake
                   ,
                   shall
                   finde
                   it
                   .
                
              
               
                 And
                 being
                 thus
                 reconciled
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 friends
                 with
                 every
                 
                   thing
                
                 of
                 his
                 ;
                 every
                 
                   Gospel-Mystery
                
                 they
                 
                   know
                
                 they
                 
                   receive
                
                 ;
                 and
                 every
                 
                   thing
                
                 of
                 
                   his
                
                 they
                 
                   know
                   not
                   ,
                
                 they
                 
                   wait
                   till
                   he
                   reveal
                   even
                   this
                   unto
                   them
                   :
                
                 and
                 though
                 they
                 do
                 not
                 
                   receive
                   it
                   ,
                
                 because
                 they
                 know
                 it
                 not
                 yet
                 to
                 come
                 from
                 
                   God
                   ,
                
                 yet
                 they
                 do
                 not
                 reject
                 it
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 comes
                 in
                 the
                 likenesse
                 of
                 his
                 Word
                 ,
                 lest
                 they
                 
                   be
                   found
                   fighters
                   against
                   God
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   crucifie
                   the
                   Lord
                   of
                   glory
                
                 in
                 ignorance
                 ,
                 like
                 the
                 
                   Jews
                   .
                
              
               
                 And
                 being
                 thus
                 reconciled
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 lovers
                 of
                 all
                 
                   his
                
                 ;
                 they
                 
                   love
                   the
                   brethren
                
                 ;
                 
                 and
                 if
                 there
                 be
                 
                   a
                   naked
                   disciple
                   ,
                
                 they
                 cloath
                 him
                 ;
                 if
                 
                   an
                   hungry
                   disciple
                   ,
                
                 they
                 feed
                 him
                 ;
                 if
                 
                   an
                   imprisoned
                   disciple
                   ,
                
                 they
                 visit
                 him
                 :
                 
                   I
                   was
                   naked
                   ,
                   and
                   ye
                   cloathed
                   me
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
              
               
                 And
                 being
                 thus
                 
                   reconciled
                   ,
                
                 they
                 behold
                 
                   God
                   reconciled
                
                 to
                 them
                 too
                 ;
                 they
                 are
                 now
                 in
                 the
                 
                   way
                
                 of
                 his
                 
                   love
                
                 ;
                 for
                 now
                 
                   God
                
                 freely
                 
                   communicates
                
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   meets
                
                 them
                 in
                 
                   Christ
                
                 ;
                 he
                 shines
                 on
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 
                   face
                   of
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                   .
                
              
               
                 Now
                 
                   God
                
                 and
                 the
                 soul
                 thus
                 
                   reconciled
                   ,
                
                 are
                 in
                 a
                 full
                 enjoyment
                 of
                 each
                 other
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 
                   husband
                
                 and
                 the
                 
                   spouse
                   ,
                
                 the
                 
                   father
                
                 and
                 the
                 
                   son
                
                 ;
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 parting
                 
                   rights
                
                 and
                 
                   propriety
                   ;
                   God
                
                 hath
                 not
                 any
                 thing
                 in
                 
                   Christ
                   ,
                
                 in
                 
                   Heaven
                   ,
                
                 or
                 
                   Earth
                   ,
                
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 
                   theirs
                   :
                   all
                   things
                   are
                   yours
                   ,
                   and
                   you
                   are
                   Christs
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   Christ
                
                 is
                 
                   Gods
                   ,
                
                 and
                 every
                 
                   thing
                
                 of
                 
                   theirs
                
                 is
                 
                   his
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 XLVI
                 .
                 The
                 fears
                 of
                 weak
                 beleevers
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 remedies
                 .
              
               
                 WEak
                 beleevers
                 are
                 like
                 melancholy
                 people
                 ,
                 who
                 think
                 things
                 far
                 otherwise
                 
                 then
                 they
                 truely
                 are
                 ;
                 right
                 
                   smoaking
                   flax
                
                 where
                 there
                 is
                 more
                 
                   smoak
                
                 then
                 
                   light
                   ,
                
                 more
                 
                   ignorance
                
                 then
                 
                   true
                   discerning
                   .
                
              
               
                 The
                 fears
                 they
                 are
                 in
                 ,
                 are
                 of
                 this
                 kinde
                 :
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 They
                 cannot
                 be
                 perswaded
                 their
                 sins
                 are
                 pardoned
                 indeed
                 ;
                 they
                 
                   would
                   ,
                
                 and
                 they
                 
                   would
                   not
                
                 beleeve
                 it
                 ;
                 they
                 cannot
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 
                   spirit
                
                 that
                 is
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 close
                 with
                 
                   Christ
                   ,
                
                 and
                 clasp
                 about
                 him
                 for
                 salvation
                 ;
                 yet
                 then
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 sure
                 they
                 have
                 him
                 ;
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 deceived
                 they
                 think
                 in
                 that
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 If
                 Faith
                 carry
                 them
                 on
                 to
                 beleeve
                 a
                 little
                 more
                 or
                 better
                 of
                 their
                 condition
                 ;
                 yet
                 the
                 pride
                 of
                 some
                 
                   sins
                
                 will
                 not
                 down
                 with
                 them
                 :
                 some
                 of
                 their
                 
                   sins
                
                 which
                 they
                 have
                 made
                 their
                 
                   darlings
                
                 more
                 then
                 others
                 ,
                 and
                 cherished
                 themselves
                 in
                 ,
                 Oh
                 ,
                 these
                 they
                 think
                 are
                 either
                 too
                 
                   great
                   ,
                
                 or
                 too
                 
                   often
                   committed
                
                 to
                 be
                 
                   all
                   forgiven
                   ,
                
                 and
                 at
                 once
                 .
                 The
                 
                   remainders
                
                 of
                 these
                 
                   sins
                
                 lie
                 like
                 dregs
                 in
                 the
                 bottom
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 
                   conscience
                
                 cannot
                 be
                 satisfied
                 that
                 
                   God
                
                 hath
                 fully
                 pardoned
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 They
                 look
                 not
                 upon
                 God
                 in
                 the
                 pure
                 
                   simplicity
                
                 of
                 his
                 
                   Word
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   promise
                
                 ;
                 but
                 they
                 suspect
                 and
                 are
                 jealous
                 God
                 hath
                 some
                 reckoning
                 still
                 behind
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 are
                 
                   sinful
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   God
                   is
                   purer
                   then
                   to
                   behold
                   iniquity
                
                 ;
                 and
                 they
                 cannot
                 
                   beleeve
                
                 that
                 God
                 can
                 bear
                 
                 with
                 all
                 those
                 corruptions
                 and
                 transgressions
                 in
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 They
                 think
                 ,
                 though
                 
                   God
                
                 may
                 be
                 
                   reconciled
                
                 with
                 them
                 and
                 
                   love
                
                 them
                 at
                 sometimes
                 ,
                 (
                 for
                 they
                 (
                 poor
                 souls
                 )
                 onely
                 reckon
                 the
                 seasons
                 of
                 the
                 spirits
                 comforting
                 and
                 breathing
                 for
                 the
                 times
                 of
                 
                   forgivenesse
                
                 ;
                 )
                 yet
                 
                   God
                
                 may
                 be
                 provoked
                 again
                 ,
                 and
                 angry
                 again
                 for
                 new
                 
                   sins
                
                 and
                 
                   failings
                   :
                
                 and
                 then
                 they
                 are
                 as
                 much
                 troubled
                 how
                 to
                 come
                 at
                 any
                 peace
                 again
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 before
                 :
                 and
                 then
                 it
                 must
                 be
                 onely
                 another
                 
                   Sunshine
                
                 of
                 the
                 like
                 
                   comfort
                
                 must
                 
                   warm
                
                 them
                 into
                 
                   peace
                
                 and
                 
                   beleeving
                   .
                
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 They
                 cannot
                 perswade
                 themselves
                 how
                 they
                 can
                 
                   sin
                
                 as
                 they
                 do
                 daily
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 
                   accountable
                
                 for
                 all
                 the
                 breaches
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 set
                 up
                 new
                 
                   scores
                
                 of
                 
                   sins
                
                 in
                 their
                 consciences
                 ,
                 and
                 keep
                 reckoning
                 for
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   disquiet
                
                 themselves
                 in
                 vain
                 .
              
               
                 6.
                 
                 They
                 think
                 every
                 
                   affliction
                
                 or
                 
                   trouble
                
                 that
                 befals
                 them
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 
                   punishment
                
                 for
                 some
                 
                   sin
                
                 they
                 have
                 committed
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 look
                 on
                 them
                 as
                 
                   messengers
                
                 of
                 
                   wrath
                
                 from
                 God
                 ,
                 sent
                 upon
                 them
                 in
                 
                   judgement
                   ,
                
                 as
                 if
                 God
                 were
                 
                   satisfying
                
                 himself
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   powring
                
                 out
                 some
                 
                   wrath
                
                 to
                 appease
                 his
                 
                   Justice
                
                 for
                 such
                 
                   sins
                   .
                
              
               
               
                 7.
                 
                 They
                 mistake
                 the
                 
                   Gospel
                
                 in
                 the
                 
                   doctrine
                
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 every
                 
                   Scripture
                
                 that
                 threatens
                 for
                 sin
                 ,
                 they
                 interpret
                 to
                 belong
                 to
                 
                   them
                   ,
                
                 because
                 they
                 have
                 committed
                 that
                 
                   sin
                   .
                
              
               
                 In
                 a
                 word
                 ,
                 these
                 are
                 the
                 
                   fears
                
                 summed
                 up
                 :
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 They
                 
                   are
                   ,
                
                 and
                 they
                 
                   are
                   not
                
                 perswaded
                 their
                 sins
                 are
                 pardoned
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 They
                 are
                 perswaded
                 
                   some
                   sins
                
                 are
                 pardoned
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 
                   some
                   others
                
                 which
                 they
                 have
                 most
                 
                   sinned
                
                 in
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 They
                 fear
                 still
                 God
                 doth
                 not
                 intend
                 them
                 such
                 grace
                 as
                 he
                 profers
                 and
                 speaks
                 ;
                 and
                 suspect
                 the
                 
                   Gospel
                   .
                
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 They
                 think
                 if
                 God
                 do
                 
                   pardon
                
                 them
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 may
                 
                   provoke
                
                 him
                 again
                 soon
                 after
                 .
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 They
                 suppose
                 they
                 cannot
                 
                   sin
                
                 as
                 they
                 do
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 be
                 
                   accountable
                
                 ;
                 and
                 they
                 cannot
                 but
                 be
                 
                   sinners
                
                 in
                 
                   Gods
                
                 sight
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 their
                 own
                 .
              
               
                 6.
                 
                 They
                 think
                 
                   afflictions
                
                 are
                 sent
                 upon
                 them
                 for
                 their
                 
                   sins
                
                 ;
                 and
                 they
                 cannot
                 consider
                 God
                 in
                 them
                 but
                 as
                 angry
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 help
                 the
                 
                   afflictions
                
                 to
                 
                   afflict
                
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 7.
                 
                 They
                 interpret
                 every
                 
                   curse
                
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Law
                
                 and
                 
                   new
                   Testament
                
                 for
                 
                   sin
                   ,
                
                 their
                 own
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 against
                 their
                 
                   sin
                   .
                
              
            
             
             
               
                 XLVII
                 .
                 The
                 remedies
                 to
                 each
                 fear
                 .
              
               
                 FIrst
                 ,
                 We
                 are
                 commanded
                 to
                 beleeve
                 
                   forgivenesse
                   of
                   sins
                
                 in
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                
                 throughly
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 in
                 part
                 ;
                 
                   Through
                   his
                   Name
                   whosoever
                   beleeves
                   in
                   him
                   ,
                   shall
                   receive
                   remission
                   of
                   sins
                   ,
                   Act.
                
                 10.43
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 We
                 are
                 to
                 consider
                 that
                 
                   one
                   sin
                
                 cannot
                 be
                 
                   forgiven
                
                 but
                 
                   all
                
                 is
                 
                   forgiven
                   :
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                
                 hath
                 done
                 away
                 all
                 sins
                 ,
                 
                   For
                   this
                   man
                   after
                   he
                   had
                   offered
                   one
                   sacrifice
                   for
                   sins
                   for
                   ever
                   ,
                   sate
                   down
                   on
                   the
                   right
                   hand
                   of
                   God
                   .
                   Heb.
                
                 10.12
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 We
                 are
                 to
                 
                   beleeve
                
                 God
                 in
                 the
                 
                   plainnesse
                
                 and
                 
                   simplicity
                
                 he
                 speaks
                 in
                 ,
                 in
                 
                   Gospel-promises
                   ,
                
                 and
                 words
                 of
                 
                   grace
                
                 even
                 to
                 our
                 
                   souls
                   ,
                
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 spoke
                 out
                 to
                 us
                 by
                 name
                 from
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 
                   He
                   that
                   beleeveth
                   not
                   God
                   ,
                   hath
                   made
                   him
                   a
                   lyer
                   ,
                   because
                   he
                   beleeveth
                   not
                   the
                   record
                   that
                   God
                   gave
                   of
                   his
                   Son
                   .
                
                 1
                 
                   Joh.
                
                 5.10
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 We
                 must
                 know
                 ,
                 
                   God
                
                 is
                 not
                 as
                 
                   man
                   ,
                
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 
                   angry
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   pleased
                   ,
                
                 as
                 we
                 carry
                 our selves
                 :
                 
                   I
                   will
                   be
                   merciful
                   to
                   their
                   unrighteousnesse
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   sins
                   and
                   iniquities
                   
                   will
                   I
                   remember
                   no
                   more
                   .
                   Heb.
                
                 8.12
                 .
                 
                   I
                   will
                   be
                   to
                   them
                   a
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   shall
                   be
                   to
                   me
                   a
                   people
                   .
                   v.
                
                 10.
                 
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 We
                 must
                 remember
                 our
                 sins
                 are
                 no
                 more
                 
                   ours
                   ,
                
                 but
                 
                   Christs
                
                 ;
                 and
                 
                   his
                   righteousnesse
                   is
                   ours
                   :
                
                 God
                 
                   reckons
                
                 and
                 
                   accounts
                   us
                
                 as
                 
                   one
                
                 now
                 :
                 so
                 though
                 we
                 sin
                 ,
                 yet
                 every
                 sin
                 was
                 
                   accounted
                
                 for
                 in
                 
                   him
                
                 ;
                 and
                 
                   now
                   ,
                   there
                   is
                   no
                   condemnation
                   to
                   them
                   that
                   are
                   in
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                   .
                   Rom.
                
                 8.1
                 .
              
               
                 6.
                 
                 And
                 for
                 
                   afflictions
                   ,
                
                 though
                 they
                 come
                 in
                 with
                 
                   sin
                   ,
                
                 and
                 for
                 
                   sin
                   ,
                
                 and
                 are
                 the
                 
                   wages
                
                 of
                 
                   sin
                
                 ;
                 yet
                 to
                 the
                 
                   righteous
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   beleevers
                   ,
                
                 they
                 are
                 no
                 
                   judgements
                
                 for
                 
                   sin
                
                 ;
                 for
                 every
                 thing
                 of
                 
                   Justice
                
                 against
                 
                   sin
                
                 was
                 spent
                 upon
                 
                   Christ
                   :
                
                 so
                 as
                 to
                 us
                 they
                 are
                 onely
                 trials
                 :
                 
                   Count
                   it
                   all
                   joy
                   when
                   ye
                   fall
                   into
                   divers
                   temptations
                   .
                   Jam.
                
                 1.2
                 .
              
               
                 They
                 are
                 
                   chastenings
                
                 of
                 
                   love
                
                 to
                 prevent
                 sin
                 ,
                 
                   As
                   many
                   as
                   I
                   love
                   I
                   rebuke
                   and
                   chasten
                   .
                   Revel.
                
                 3.19
                 ,
              
               
                 They
                 are
                 in
                 a
                 word
                 ,
                 a
                 
                   divers
                   way
                
                 or
                 
                   dispensation
                
                 of
                 
                   love
                
                 and
                 
                   grace
                   ;
                   love
                
                 working
                 by
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 
                   evil
                
                 in
                 it self
                 :
                 
                   We
                   know
                   that
                   all
                   things
                   work
                   together
                   for
                   good
                   to
                   them
                   that
                   love
                   God
                   .
                   Rom.
                
                 8.28
                 .
              
               
                 7.
                 
                 We
                 are
                 to
                 consider
                 that
                 though
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 do
                 often
                 set
                 forth
                 the
                 
                   righteousnesse
                
                 
                 of
                 
                   God
                
                 against
                 sin
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 
                   justice
                
                 against
                 sin
                 ;
                 yet
                 that
                 
                   unrighteousnesse
                
                 being
                 satisfied
                 by
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                   ,
                
                 it
                 hath
                 no
                 power
                 against
                 
                   those
                
                 that
                 are
                 in
                 
                   Christ
                
                 ;
                 no
                 more
                 then
                 the
                 pursuer
                 had
                 to
                 do
                 with
                 the
                 murderer
                 in
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 Refuge
                 :
                 
                   For
                   sin
                   shall
                   not
                   have
                   dominion
                   over
                   you
                   ,
                
                 Rom.
                 6.14
                 .
                 
                   Ye
                   are
                   not
                   under
                   the
                   Law
                   ,
                   but
                   under
                   Grace
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 XLVIII
                 .
                 Legal
                 Conversion
                 .
              
               
                 THere
                 is
                 much
                 mistake
                 in
                 the
                 businesse
                 of
                 
                   conversion
                
                 or
                 
                   regeneration
                   .
                
                 For
                 while
                 it
                 is
                 lookt
                 upon
                 meerly
                 as
                 a
                 
                   change
                
                 in
                 
                   affection
                   ,
                
                 or
                 
                   conversation
                   ,
                
                 there
                 is
                 much
                 deceitfulnesse
                 ;
                 there
                 are
                 means
                 which
                 can
                 
                   work
                
                 that
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 
                   that
                
                 shall
                 be
                 no
                 
                   spiritual
                   work
                
                 neither
                 ;
                 the
                 pressing
                 things
                 legal
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 meer
                 commands
                 from
                 the
                 
                   Word
                   ,
                   may
                
                 ;
                 there
                 is
                 something
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Law
                
                 in
                 the
                 
                   heart
                
                 beforehand
                 and
                 by
                 
                   nature
                
                 to
                 side
                 with
                 the
                 
                   Commandments
                
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Word
                   ,
                
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 
                   work
                
                 something
                 
                   within
                
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 
                   without
                
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 there
                 may
                 be
                 an
                 
                   obedience
                
                 or
                 
                   conformity
                
                 of
                 the
                 
                   spirit
                
                 of
                 
                   man
                   ,
                
                 and
                 yet
                 no
                 
                   spiritual
                   obedience
                
                 nor
                 
                   conformity
                   .
                
              
               
               
                 2.
                 
                 There
                 are
                 
                   Gospel-terrours
                
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 
                   legal
                   ,
                
                 as
                 
                   Hell
                
                 and
                 
                   Hell-fire
                   ,
                
                 and
                 the
                 
                   worm
                   that
                   never
                   dies
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   condemnation
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                   Judge
                
                 of
                 
                   quick
                   and
                   dead
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
                 All
                 these
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Word
                
                 carry
                 such
                 an
                 
                   Image
                
                 of
                 
                   wrath
                   ,
                
                 as
                 they
                 work
                 
                   fear
                
                 and
                 
                   passions
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 which
                 force
                 on
                 the
                 soul
                 to
                 reform
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 but
                 to
                 a
                 form
                 of
                 godlinesse
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 the
                 power
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 There
                 are
                 certain
                 
                   ends
                
                 nature
                 propounds
                 to
                 it self
                 for
                 
                   conforming
                   ,
                
                 as
                 
                   life
                   eternal
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 and
                 
                   reputation
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   men-pleasing
                
                 ;
                 there
                 are
                 
                   exhortations
                   ,
                   perswasions
                
                 of
                 
                   preackers
                   ,
                
                 or
                 
                   friends
                   ,
                
                 or
                 
                   acquaintance
                
                 ;
                 there
                 is
                 
                   education
                
                 ;
                 there
                 is
                 
                   examples
                
                 of
                 
                   judgement
                
                 upon
                 
                   sinners
                   ,
                   godly
                   society
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
                 All
                 these
                 carry
                 in
                 them
                 a
                 power
                 to
                 make
                 
                   men
                   do
                   something
                   ,
                
                 and
                 but
                 
                   something
                
                 in
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 Religion
                 .
              
               
                 All
                 these
                 being
                 of
                 an
                 
                   operative
                
                 and
                 
                   working
                
                 nature
                 ,
                 may
                 bring
                 forth
                 a
                 
                   thing
                
                 like
                 
                   conversion
                
                 ;
                 which
                 indeed
                 is
                 but
                 a
                 
                   restraint
                
                 at
                 best
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 more
                 
                   purely
                   natural
                
                 condition
                 :
                 
                   Nature
                
                 is
                 of
                 it self
                 
                   excellent
                   ,
                
                 and
                 if
                 not
                 
                   originally
                   corrupted
                   ,
                
                 more
                 
                   excellent
                   .
                
                 We
                 see
                 how
                 
                   temperate
                   ,
                   meek
                   ,
                   just
                   ,
                   wise
                   ,
                   liberal
                   ,
                   merciful
                
                 many
                 have
                 been
                 ;
                 and
                 amongst
                 
                   Papists
                   ,
                
                 how
                 
                   self-denying
                   ,
                   contemplative
                   ,
                   divinely
                   practical
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   morally
                   excelling
                
                 ;
                 and
                 amongst
                 
                 
                   Formalists
                
                 in
                 
                   Religion
                   ,
                
                 how
                 
                   severe
                   ,
                   strict
                   ,
                   professing
                
                 and
                 
                   practising
                
                 in
                 
                   Religious
                   duties
                   .
                
                 So
                 as
                 the
                 way
                 for
                 
                   pure
                   conversion
                   ,
                
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 
                   spiritually
                   renewed
                   ,
                
                 is
                 by
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                   :
                   He
                   that
                   hath
                   the
                   Son
                   hath
                   life
                   :
                
                 Faith
                 and
                 not
                 works
                 quicken
                 us
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 XLIX
                 .
                 When
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 adoption
                 works
                 not
                 freely
                 .
              
               
                 WHen
                 they
                 put
                 something
                 of
                 
                   satisfaction
                
                 towards
                 
                   God
                   ,
                
                 upon
                 any
                 thing
                 they
                 do
                 ,
                 upon
                 any
                 
                   performance
                   ,
                
                 or
                 
                   obedience
                   ,
                
                 as
                 if
                 
                   God
                
                 were
                 prevailed
                 with
                 by
                 
                   any
                   thing
                
                 of
                 
                   their
                   own
                   .
                
              
               
                 When
                 they
                 take
                 in
                 
                   Christ
                
                 for
                 a
                 
                   Mediator
                
                 but
                 
                   by
                   the
                   way
                   ,
                
                 not
                 resting
                 
                   wholly
                   on
                   him
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   in
                   him
                
                 ;
                 but
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 to
                 make
                 up
                 all
                 sure
                 with
                 
                   God
                   ,
                
                 they
                 look
                 rather
                 
                   on
                   the
                   by
                
                 upon
                 
                   his
                   intercession
                   .
                
              
               
                 When
                 they
                 are
                 in
                 
                   bondage
                
                 to
                 some
                 outward
                 
                   circumstances
                
                 of
                 
                   worship
                   ,
                
                 as
                 
                   time
                   ,
                
                 or
                 
                   place
                   ,
                
                 or
                 
                   persons
                   ,
                
                 that
                 they
                 cannot
                 pray
                 but
                 at
                 such
                 
                   hours
                   ,
                
                 or
                 in
                 such
                 
                   places
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
              
               
                 When
                 they
                 
                   do
                   things
                
                 meerly
                 as
                 
                   commanded
                
                 
                 from
                 the
                 
                   power
                
                 of
                 an
                 
                   outward
                   commandment
                
                 or
                 
                   precept
                
                 in
                 the
                 Word
                 ,
                 that
                 brings
                 forth
                 but
                 a
                 
                   legal
                   ,
                
                 or
                 at
                 best
                 but
                 a
                 
                   mixt
                   obedience
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   service
                
                 of
                 something
                 a
                 
                   finer
                   hypocrisie
                   .
                
              
               
                 When
                 they
                 do
                 because
                 of
                 some
                 
                   Vow
                   ,
                
                 or
                 
                   Covenant
                
                 they
                 have
                 made
                 ,
                 
                   &c.
                
                 it
                 is
                 more
                 properly
                 the
                 service
                 of
                 the
                 
                   old
                   Testament
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   part
                
                 of
                 their
                 
                   bondage
                
                 ;
                 for
                 wanting
                 the
                 
                   power
                
                 and
                 
                   fulnesse
                
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Spirit
                
                 of
                 
                   adoption
                
                 to
                 work
                 them
                 to
                 
                   obedience
                
                 freely
                 from
                 
                   within
                   ,
                
                 they
                 were
                 under
                 the
                 
                   power
                
                 of
                 
                   outward
                   principles
                
                 to
                 put
                 them
                 on
                 from
                 
                   without
                   .
                
              
               
                 When
                 they
                 come
                 to
                 
                   God
                
                 in
                 any
                 
                   act
                
                 of
                 
                   worship
                   ,
                
                 as
                 
                   prayer
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 as
                 to
                 a
                 
                   Creator
                
                 rather
                 then
                 a
                 
                   Father
                
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 a
                 
                   God
                
                 rather
                 then
                 a
                 
                   God
                
                 in
                 
                   Christ
                   ,
                
                 they
                 put
                 themselves
                 under
                 such
                 an
                 infinite
                 
                   glory
                   ,
                   purity
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   justice
                   ,
                
                 as
                 they
                 can
                 neither
                 have
                 
                   accesse
                
                 with
                 
                   Faith
                
                 nor
                 
                   boldnesse
                   .
                
              
               
                 When
                 they
                 take
                 any
                 outward
                 thing
                 to
                 move
                 them
                 ,
                 rather
                 then
                 apply
                 to
                 
                   Christ
                
                 for
                 
                   strength
                   ,
                   life
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   spirit
                
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 more
                 any
                 
                   motion
                
                 or
                 
                   obedience
                
                 is
                 caused
                 from
                 
                   things
                   without
                   ,
                
                 the
                 more
                 
                   forced
                
                 and
                 
                   unnatural
                
                 is
                 all
                 such
                 
                   obedience
                   ,
                
                 and
                 the
                 lesse
                 from
                 a
                 
                   spiritual
                   power
                   within
                   .
                
              
               
                 When
                 they
                 measure
                 their
                 
                   forgivenesse
                
                 by
                 
                 their
                 sin
                 and
                 
                   sanctification
                   ,
                
                 and
                 can
                 
                   beleeve
                
                 no
                 more
                 then
                 they
                 have
                 
                   peace
                
                 for
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 
                   peace
                
                 upon
                 something
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 performed
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 from
                 
                   beleeving
                
                 on
                 him
                 who
                 hath
                 performed
                 
                   all
                   .
                   God
                   hath
                   not
                   given
                   us
                   the
                   spirit
                   of
                   fear
                   ,
                   but
                   of
                   power
                   ,
                   of
                   love
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   a
                   sound
                   minde
                   ,
                
                 2
                 
                   Tim.
                
                 1.8
                 .
                 or
                 of
                 a
                 
                   minde
                
                 not
                 corrupted
                 with
                 any
                 of
                 these
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 L.
                 Opinions
                 which
                 make
                 men
                 legal
                 .
              
               
                 THere
                 are
                 certain
                 
                   principles
                
                 by
                 which
                 some
                 are
                 religious
                 ,
                 which
                 carry
                 them
                 off
                 much
                 from
                 the
                 
                   Gospel-way
                
                 of
                 
                   obedience
                   .
                
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 Men
                 
                   naturally
                
                 think
                 it
                 impossible
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 
                   accepted
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   justified
                   ,
                
                 and
                 do
                 nothing
                 themselves
                 
                   for
                   it
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   in
                   it
                
                 ;
                 Hereupon
                 
                   flesh
                
                 and
                 
                   blood
                
                 can
                 hardly
                 be
                 brought
                 off
                 to
                 beleeve
                 
                   forgivenesse
                   of
                   sins
                   ,
                
                 nakedly
                 and
                 freely
                 for
                 nothing
                 in
                 themselves
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 to
                 take
                 a
                 way
                 this
                 ,
                 consider
                 that
                 
                   forgivenesse
                   of
                   sins
                
                 is
                 of
                 a
                 meer
                 
                   grace
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   mercy
                   ,
                
                 
                 and
                 
                   gift
                   .
                   By
                   grace
                   ye
                   are
                   saved
                   ;
                   it
                   is
                   the
                   gift
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   Eph.
                
                 2.8
                 .
                 and
                 through
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                   ;
                   through
                   the
                   Redemption
                   of
                   his
                   blood
                   ,
                   Rom.
                
                 3.24
                 .
                 As
                 a
                 Prince
                 raises
                 up
                 a
                 beggar
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Pharaoh's
                
                 daughter
                 brought
                 up
                 
                   Moses
                
                 ;
                 so
                 are
                 we
                 raised
                 up
                 freely
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 mercy
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Men
                 think
                 that
                 whatsoever
                 they
                 perform
                 in
                 
                   obedience
                
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   God
                
                 cannot
                 but
                 approve
                 it
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 
                   themselves
                
                 approve
                 it
                 for
                 good
                 ;
                 hereupon
                 
                   men
                
                 come
                 to
                 look
                 on
                 
                   themselves
                
                 as
                 doing
                 something
                 for
                 
                   life
                
                 and
                 
                   salvation
                   .
                
              
               
                 But
                 to
                 take
                 off
                 men
                 from
                 any
                 such
                 
                   self-love
                
                 and
                 
                   opinion
                
                 in
                 the
                 
                   work
                   os
                   salvation
                
                 ;
                 consider
                 there
                 is
                 
                   sin
                
                 in
                 every
                 thing
                 they
                 do
                 .
                 1
                 
                   John
                
                 1
                 8.
                 
                 
                   If
                   we
                   say
                   we
                   have
                   no
                   sin
                   ,
                   we
                   deceive
                   our selves
                   :
                   And
                   there
                   is
                   none
                   righteous
                   ,
                   no
                   ,
                   not
                   one
                   ,
                
                 Rom.
                 3.10
                 .
                 Neither
                 doth
                 
                   God
                   judge
                   as
                   man
                   judgeth
                   .
                   God
                   seeth
                   not
                   as
                   man
                   seeth
                   ;
                   man
                   looketh
                   on
                   the
                   outward
                   appearance
                   ,
                   but
                   God
                   beholdeth
                   the
                   heart
                   ,
                
                 1
                 Sam.
                 16.7
                 .
                 
                   God
                   hath
                   ballances
                   to
                   weigh
                   thy
                   actions
                   ;
                   and
                   to
                   be
                   laid
                   in
                   the
                   ballance
                   ,
                   they
                   are
                   altogether
                   lighter
                   then
                   vanity
                   ,
                
                 Psal.
                 62.9
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 Men
                 naturally
                 think
                 it
                 impossible
                 to
                 be
                 
                   damned
                
                 for
                 
                   good
                   works
                   ,
                
                 and
                 serving
                 God
                 in
                 a
                 
                   mans
                
                 own
                 
                   fashion
                
                 ;
                 and
                 surely
                 none
                 are
                 
                   condemned
                   simply
                
                 for
                 
                   good
                   ,
                
                 but
                 as
                 that
                 
                   good
                
                 
                 is
                 
                   evil
                
                 in
                 some
                 kinde
                 or
                 degree
                 ;
                 and
                 hereupon
                 men
                 raise
                 up
                 
                   hopes
                
                 and
                 
                   comforts
                
                 to
                 themselves
                 from
                 such
                 a
                 course
                 of
                 
                   life
                
                 as
                 they
                 live
                 in
                 with
                 God
                 .
                 Thus
                 from
                 
                   something
                
                 they
                 
                   fansie
                   good
                
                 in
                 their
                 own
                 way
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 something
                 they
                 fansie
                 in
                 God
                 of
                 
                   mercy
                
                 and
                 
                   forgivenesse
                
                 to
                 
                   sinners
                   ,
                
                 upon
                 this
                 they
                 venture
                 themselves
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 to
                 take
                 away
                 this
                 ,
                 consider
                 though
                 God
                 be
                 
                   merciful
                   ,
                
                 yet
                 he
                 is
                 onely
                 
                   merciful
                
                 of
                 his
                 
                   own
                   fashion
                   ,
                
                 not
                 of
                 
                   ours
                   ,
                
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 way
                 we
                 may
                 corruptly
                 think
                 him
                 :
                 
                   Thou
                   thoughtest
                   that
                   I
                   was
                   altogether
                   such
                   a
                   one
                   as
                   thy self
                   ,
                
                 Psal.
                 50.21
                 .
                 Gods
                 
                   love
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   grace
                
                 have
                 
                   wayes
                
                 and
                 
                   fashions
                
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 they
                 move
                 in
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 we
                 be
                 not
                 in
                 
                   their
                   way
                   ,
                
                 we
                 shall
                 not
                 receive
                 of
                 his
                 
                   fulnesse
                   :
                
                 The
                 
                   Jews
                
                 were
                 very
                 zealous
                 after
                 God
                 ,
                 yet
                 not
                 in
                 Gods
                 fashion
                 ,
                 but
                 went
                 
                   about
                   to
                   establish
                   their
                   own
                   righteousnesse
                   .
                
                 The
                 
                   Papist
                
                 is
                 a
                 follower
                 after
                 God
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 
                   legal
                   ,
                   formal
                   ,
                   poor
                   ignorant
                   Protestant
                   ,
                
                 runs
                 in
                 a
                 course
                 of
                 
                   obedience
                
                 and
                 
                   serving
                
                 God
                 ;
                 yet
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 in
                 
                   Gods
                   way
                
                 of
                 
                   righteousnesse
                
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 they
                 misse
                 of
                 
                   ●alvation
                
                 for
                 not
                 seeking
                 it
                 purely
                 in
                 
                   Christ
                   their
                   righteousnesse
                   .
                
              
            
             
             
               
                 LI.
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 offered
                 to
                 sinners
                 as
                 sinners
                 .
              
               
                 THe
                 Apostle
                 hath
                 a
                 pretious
                 doctrine
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 this
                 ,
                 
                   This
                   is
                   a
                   faithful
                   saying
                   ,
                   and
                   worthy
                   of
                   all
                   acceptation
                   ,
                   That
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                   came
                   into
                   the
                   world
                   to
                   save
                   sinners
                   ,
                   of
                   which
                   I
                   am
                   chief
                   ,
                
                 1
                 
                   Tim.
                
                 1.15
                 .
                 As
                 if
                 he
                 should
                 say
                 ,
                 doth
                 any
                 of
                 your
                 
                   hearts
                
                 tell
                 ye
                 you
                 are
                 
                   sinners
                   ?
                
                 Let
                 not
                 that
                 be
                 any
                 ground
                 at
                 all
                 to
                 keep
                 you
                 from
                 
                   Christ
                   ,
                
                 let
                 not
                 any
                 despaire
                 because
                 of
                 
                   that
                
                 ;
                 I
                 my self
                 was
                 thus
                 and
                 thus
                 ,
                 a
                 
                   blasphemer
                   ,
                
                 a
                 
                   persecutor
                
                 ;
                 nay
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 that
                 were
                 not
                 enough
                 ,
                 I
                 was
                 the
                 
                   chief
                   of
                   sinners
                   ,
                
                 or
                 the
                 sinner
                 in
                 chief
                 ;
                 the
                 
                   grand
                
                 and
                 
                   supreme
                
                 sinner
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 there
                 could
                 not
                 well
                 have
                 been
                 a
                 
                   greater
                
                 ;
                 and
                 
                   I
                
                 (
                 says
                 he
                 )
                 
                   obtained
                   mercy
                   .
                
                 So
                 as
                 here
                 the
                 Spirit
                 hath
                 laid
                 in
                 
                   answers
                
                 to
                 the
                 
                   objecting
                
                 or
                 
                   doubting
                
                 soul
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 the
                 
                   soul
                
                 should
                 
                   object
                   ,
                
                 If
                 I
                 were
                 not
                 such
                 a
                 sinner
                 as
                 I
                 am
                 ,
                 I
                 could
                 
                   beleeve
                
                 ;
                 the
                 Spirit
                 answers
                 ,
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                   came
                   into
                   the
                   world
                   to
                   save
                   sinners
                   :
                
                 As
                 if
                 he
                 should
                 say
                 ,
                 to
                 save
                 even
                 
                   just
                   such
                
                 as
                 
                   thou
                
                 art
                 .
              
               
               
                 If
                 the
                 
                   soul
                
                 should
                 
                   object
                
                 further
                 ;
                 but
                 there
                 is
                 
                   not
                
                 such
                 a
                 
                   sinner
                
                 as
                 I
                 am
                 ;
                 the
                 Spirit
                 answers
                 ,
                 yea
                 :
                 But
                 here
                 is
                 one
                 greater
                 then
                 thou
                 ;
                 here
                 is
                 the
                 
                   chief
                
                 of
                 all
                 
                   sinners
                   ,
                
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 
                   sinners
                
                 obtaining
                 
                   mercy
                   ,
                   of
                   which
                   I
                   am
                   the
                   chief
                   .
                
              
               
                 So
                 as
                 none
                 can
                 be
                 such
                 a
                 
                   sinner
                
                 to
                 whom
                 
                   Christ
                   ,
                
                 and
                 the
                 
                   blood
                
                 of
                 
                   Christ
                   ,
                
                 may
                 not
                 be
                 tendered
                 and
                 offered
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 upon
                 these
                 grounds
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 From
                 the
                 order
                 of
                 Gods
                 
                   decree
                   ,
                
                 he
                 loved
                 
                   us
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   gave
                   Christ
                
                 for
                 us
                 when
                 we
                 were
                 
                   sinners
                   .
                   God
                   commendeth
                   his
                   love
                   towards
                   us
                   ,
                   in
                   that
                   while
                   we
                   were
                   yet
                   sinners
                   ,
                   Christ
                   died
                   for
                   us
                   ,
                
                 Rom.
                 5.8
                 .
                 
                   God
                   so
                   loved
                   the
                   world
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   gave
                   his
                   onely
                   begotten
                   Son
                   ,
                
                 John
                 3.
                 
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 The
                 
                   offering
                
                 the
                 
                   Gospel
                
                 and
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                
                 to
                 a
                 
                   sinner
                
                 as
                 a
                 
                   sinner
                   ,
                
                 is
                 but
                 the
                 bringing
                 out
                 this
                 
                   glorious
                   love
                
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 
                   time
                
                 and
                 
                   dispensation
                
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 but
                 the
                 
                   offering
                
                 that
                 
                   love
                
                 which
                 God
                 
                   loved
                
                 them
                 with
                 from
                 
                   everlasting
                   :
                
                 Neither
                 is
                 it
                 any
                 more
                 to
                 offer
                 
                   Christ
                
                 to
                 a
                 
                   sinner
                   ,
                
                 then
                 to
                 manifest
                 God
                 in
                 his
                 
                   first
                   love
                   ,
                
                 when
                 he
                 gave
                 
                   Christ
                
                 for
                 
                   sinners
                
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 
                   decree
                   .
                
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 It
                 exalteth
                 
                   grace
                
                 more
                 ,
                 and
                 sheweth
                 as
                 a
                 
                   gift
                
                 indeed
                 ;
                 what
                 can
                 be
                 more
                 of
                 
                   grace
                   ,
                
                 
                 then
                 that
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                
                 should
                 receive
                 a
                 
                   sinner
                   .
                   one
                
                 who
                 hath
                 no
                 
                   money
                
                 nor
                 
                   price
                   ,
                
                 no
                 
                   works
                
                 nor
                 
                   righteousnesse
                
                 to
                 bring
                 for
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 It
                 is
                 the
                 right
                 
                   lifting
                
                 up
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                
                 as
                 
                   Moses
                
                 lift
                 up
                 the
                 
                   Serpent
                
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Wildernesse
                
                 ;
                 not
                 for
                 the
                 
                   healed
                
                 to
                 look
                 upon
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 
                   stung
                
                 and
                 
                   wounded
                   .
                
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 It
                 leaves
                 men
                 without
                 all
                 
                   excuse
                   ,
                
                 and
                 brings
                 the
                 greater
                 
                   condemnation
                
                 ;
                 for
                 when
                 
                   Christ
                
                 is
                 brought
                 
                   home
                
                 to
                 the
                 
                   very
                   soul
                   ,
                
                 and
                 the
                 
                   blood
                
                 offered
                 at
                 every
                 
                   ones
                   door
                
                 for
                 receiving
                 ,
                 then
                 there
                 can
                 be
                 no
                 objecting
                 ;
                 Lord
                 ,
                 had
                 I
                 been
                 
                   thus
                
                 and
                 
                   thus
                   fit
                
                 and
                 
                   prepared
                   ,
                
                 then
                 I
                 should
                 have
                 received
                 thee
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 was
                 a
                 foul
                 
                   sinner
                
                 at
                 that
                 very
                 time
                 ,
                 
                   so
                
                 and
                 
                   so
                   guilty
                   .
                
                 O
                 ,
                 will
                 the
                 Lord
                 answer
                 ,
                 I
                 come
                 therefore
                 to
                 
                   pardon
                
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 
                   wash
                
                 thee
                 in
                 my
                 
                   blood
                   ,
                
                 because
                 thou
                 wert
                 so
                 
                   foul
                
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 is
                 no
                 excuse
                 .
              
               
                 6.
                 
                 It
                 is
                 most
                 agreeable
                 to
                 the
                 
                   Gospel-way
                
                 of
                 
                   dispensation
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   Christs
                
                 own
                 
                   preaching
                   ,
                   The
                   whole
                   need
                   not
                   a
                   Physitian
                   ,
                   but
                   they
                   that
                   are
                   sick
                   :
                   I
                   came
                   not
                   to
                   call
                   the
                   righteous
                   ,
                   but
                   sinners
                   to
                   repentance
                   .
                
              
               
                 7.
                 
                 All
                 that
                 ever
                 received
                 Christ
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Gospel
                   ,
                
                 received
                 him
                 in
                 a
                 
                   sinful
                   condition
                
                 ;
                 the
                 many
                 beleeving
                 
                   Jews
                
                 in
                 the
                 
                   sin
                
                 of
                 
                   crucifying
                   Christ
                
                 ;
                 all
                 the
                 Churches
                 of
                 
                   Corinth
                   ,
                   
                   Ephesus
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   Colosse
                   ,
                   Such
                   were
                   some
                   of
                   you
                   ,
                   but
                   ye
                   are
                   washed
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                   And
                   ye
                   were
                   sometimes
                   darknesse
                   ,
                   but
                   are
                   now
                   light
                   in
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                
                 Ephes.
                 5.
                 
                 
                   Ye
                   who
                   were
                   dead
                   in
                   trespasses
                   and
                   sins
                
                 ;
                 and
                 
                   were
                   enemies
                   in
                   your
                   mindes
                   by
                   wicked
                   works
                   ,
                   yet
                   now
                   hath
                   he
                   quickned
                   ,
                
                 Coloss.
                 1.
                 
              
               
                 So
                 as
                 to
                 offer
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                
                 to
                 sinners
                 as
                 sinners
                 ,
                 is
                 but
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 To
                 offer
                 him
                 in
                 
                   time
                   ,
                
                 as
                 God
                 gave
                 
                   him
                
                 before
                 
                   all
                   time
                   ;
                   God
                
                 gave
                 
                   him
                
                 to
                 us
                 because
                 we
                 were
                 
                   sinners
                   ,
                
                 and
                 now
                 he
                 is
                 but
                 
                   offered
                
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 
                   given
                   .
                
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 There
                 is
                 more
                 of
                 
                   grace
                
                 in
                 it
                 to
                 offer
                 him
                 to
                 a
                 
                   sinner
                
                 as
                 a
                 
                   sinner
                   ,
                
                 that
                 where
                 
                   sin
                
                 hath
                 
                   abounded
                   ,
                   grace
                   may
                   abound
                   much
                   more
                   .
                
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 There
                 is
                 a
                 clearer
                 
                   lifting
                   up
                   Christ
                
                 as
                 
                   Moses
                   ,
                
                 for
                 the
                 
                   wounded
                
                 to
                 look
                 on
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 the
                 
                   whole
                   .
                
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 Men
                 are
                 left
                 without
                 
                   excuse
                   ,
                
                 because
                 when
                 he
                 is
                 held
                 out
                 to
                 sinners
                 as
                 sinners
                 ,
                 all
                 are
                 in
                 a
                 
                   condition
                
                 for
                 him
                 ;
                 
                   sin
                
                 and
                 a
                 
                   saviour
                
                 are
                 most
                 suteable
                 .
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 It
                 is
                 as
                 
                   Christ
                
                 himself
                 did
                 ,
                 who
                 both
                 
                   calls
                
                 sinners
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   converses
                
                 with
                 sinners
                 ;
                 with
                 
                   Mary
                   Magdalen
                
                 an
                 harlot
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 the
                 
                   Publicans
                   ,
                
                 and
                 with
                 the
                 
                   woman
                
                 of
                 
                 
                   Samaria
                   ,
                
                 who
                 lived
                 in
                 uncleannesse
                 when
                 the
                 pure
                 
                   Messiah
                
                 preached
                 himself
                 to
                 her
                 .
              
               
                 6.
                 
                 It
                 is
                 as
                 all
                 that
                 ever
                 received
                 him
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 
                   Jerusalem
                   ,
                   Corinth
                   ,
                   Ephesus
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 who
                 had
                 they
                 not
                 been
                 
                   foul
                   ,
                
                 had
                 never
                 been
                 
                   washed
                
                 ;
                 had
                 they
                 not
                 been
                 
                   darknesse
                   ,
                
                 had
                 never
                 been
                 
                   light
                
                 in
                 the
                 Lord
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 you
                 will
                 tell
                 me
                 of
                 
                   conditions
                
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Gospel
                   ,
                
                 of
                 
                   faith
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   repentance
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 and
                 certain
                 legal
                 preparations
                 before
                 
                   Christ
                
                 should
                 be
                 offered
                 and
                 brought
                 to
                 the
                 
                   soul
                   .
                
              
               
                 Yea
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 ye
                 may
                 not
                 be
                 puzzled
                 as
                 many
                 are
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 
                   Gospel-way
                
                 or
                 
                   dispensation
                   ,
                   faith
                
                 and
                 
                   repentance
                
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 preached
                 ,
                 but
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                
                 still
                 with
                 it
                 .
                 
                   Beleeve
                   in
                   the
                   Lord
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                   :
                
                 And
                 you
                 are
                 not
                 to
                 consider
                 
                   repentance
                
                 from
                 
                   beleeving
                   ,
                
                 nor
                 
                   beleeving
                
                 from
                 
                   repentance
                   ,
                
                 nor
                 either
                 from
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                   ,
                
                 nor
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                
                 without
                 
                   them
                
                 ;
                 and
                 yet
                 neither
                 of
                 them
                 as
                 bringing
                 in
                 
                   Christ
                
                 to
                 the
                 
                   soul
                   ,
                
                 but
                 
                   Christ
                
                 bringing
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 working
                 them
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 in
                 the
                 
                   soul
                   ,
                
                 and
                 that
                 upon
                 these
                 grounds
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 
                   Christ
                
                 is
                 not
                 ours
                 by
                 any
                 
                   act
                
                 of
                 our
                 own
                 but
                 
                   Gods
                   ,
                   God
                   imputing
                
                 and
                 
                   accounting
                   :
                
                 To
                 make
                 
                   Christ
                
                 ours
                 ,
                 is
                 an
                 
                   Almighty
                   work
                   ,
                
                 &
                 not
                 the
                 work
                 of
                 any
                 thing
                 created
                 ;
                 
                 So
                 as
                 
                   Christ
                
                 is
                 ours
                 
                   without
                   faith
                   ,
                
                 by
                 a
                 
                   power
                
                 more
                 glorious
                 and
                 infinite
                 ;
                 but
                 we
                 cannot
                 here
                 
                   know
                
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 ours
                 but
                 by
                 
                   beleeving
                
                 ;
                 nor
                 partake
                 of
                 him
                 as
                 ours
                 but
                 by
                 
                   beleeving
                   .
                
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 If
                 
                   faith
                
                 should
                 give
                 us
                 our
                 
                   interest
                
                 in
                 
                   Christ
                   ,
                
                 then
                 as
                 our
                 
                   faith
                
                 increases
                 ,
                 our
                 
                   interest
                
                 should
                 increase
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 should
                 be
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 
                   justified
                
                 and
                 
                   forgiven
                   ,
                
                 which
                 none
                 allow
                 ,
                 calling
                 these
                 other
                 acts
                 of
                 
                   faith
                   faith
                
                 of
                 
                   assurance
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   acts
                
                 of
                 
                   manifestation
                
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 
                   faith
                
                 be
                 thus
                 in
                 its
                 other
                 degrees
                 of
                 
                   working
                   ,
                
                 why
                 not
                 in
                 its
                 first
                 ?
                 
                   It
                   is
                   the
                   evidence
                   of
                   things
                   unseen
                   ,
                   Heb.
                
                 11.
                 
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 If
                 
                   Christ
                
                 should
                 be
                 ours
                 by
                 
                   faith
                
                 in
                 this
                 sense
                 ,
                 then
                 when
                 
                   faith
                
                 ceases
                 ,
                 shall
                 we
                 cease
                 to
                 be
                 
                   justified
                   .
                
                 Shall
                 
                   faith
                
                 begin
                 our
                 
                   interest
                
                 here
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 
                   continue
                
                 it
                 hereafter
                 ?
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 Can
                 a
                 sinner
                 be
                 too
                 foul
                 for
                 a
                 
                   Saviour
                   ,
                
                 and
                 too
                 wounded
                 for
                 a
                 
                   Physitian
                
                 to
                 heal
                 ,
                 and
                 too
                 filthy
                 for
                 a
                 
                   fountain
                   opened
                
                 to
                 wash
                 ?
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 He
                 that
                 offers
                 
                   Christ
                   ,
                
                 offers
                 all
                 the
                 
                   conditions
                
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 both
                 of
                 
                   faith
                
                 and
                 
                   repentance
                   ;
                   For
                   Christ
                   is
                   exalted
                   to
                   give
                   repentance
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
                 And
                 
                   faith
                
                 is
                 called
                 the
                 
                   faith
                
                 of
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 
                   God
                   ,
                   Gal.
                
                 2.
                 
              
               
               
                 6.
                 
                 It
                 is
                 no
                 more
                 to
                 offer
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                   ,
                
                 then
                 any
                 
                   grace
                
                 of
                 
                   Christs
                
                 or
                 
                   gift
                
                 of
                 
                   Christs
                
                 to
                 a
                 sinner
                 ;
                 for
                 a
                 sinner
                 is
                 as
                 unprepared
                 and
                 unfit
                 for
                 the
                 one
                 as
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 equally
                 in
                 sin
                 and
                 pollution
                 to
                 both
                 .
              
               
                 7.
                 
                 This
                 spiritual
                 work
                 is
                 a
                 new
                 
                   creation
                
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 works
                 of
                 
                   preparation
                
                 are
                 not
                 so
                 proper
                 in
                 that
                 :
                 
                   We
                   are
                
                 (
                 saith
                 the
                 Apostle
                 )
                 
                   his
                   workmanship
                   created
                   in
                   Christ
                   Jesus
                   ,
                
                 Ephes.
                 2.10
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 now
                 ,
                 why
                 shall
                 any
                 servant
                 of
                 
                   Christ
                
                 refuse
                 to
                 give
                 out
                 that
                 
                   blood
                
                 of
                 his
                 
                   Masters
                
                 which
                 runs
                 so
                 freely
                 to
                 sinners
                 ?
                 And
                 any
                 sinner
                 refuse
                 to
                 receive
                 it
                 ,
                 because
                 their
                 
                   vessels
                
                 are
                 not
                 clean
                 enough
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 such
                 a
                 
                   blood
                
                 as
                 makes
                 the
                 
                   vessels
                
                 clean
                 for
                 it self
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 LII
                 .
                 The
                 simplicity
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel-Salvation
                 ,
                 easie
                 and
                 plain
                 .
              
               
                 
                   JEsus
                   Christ
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   forgivenesse
                
                 of
                 sins
                 in
                 his
                 Name
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   redemption
                
                 through
                 his
                 
                   blood
                   ,
                
                 is
                 the
                 first
                 and
                 onely
                 thing
                 held
                 forth
                 in
                 the
                 
                 
                   Gospel
                
                 to
                 
                   sinners
                
                 ;
                 the
                 other
                 
                   Mystery
                
                 of
                 
                   righteousnesse
                   ,
                
                 is
                 revealed
                 to
                 
                   beleevers
                   ;
                   forgivenesse
                   of
                   sins
                
                 is
                 first
                 taught
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 
                   beleeve
                
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 glorious
                 
                   Mysteries
                
                 are
                 taught
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 
                   know
                
                 what
                 they
                 do
                 
                   beleeve
                   :
                
                 they
                 are
                 first
                 to
                 see
                 Gods
                 
                   love
                   ,
                
                 and
                 afterwards
                 his
                 
                   glory
                   :
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                   crucified
                
                 is
                 the
                 best
                 story
                 for
                 
                   sinners
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                   exalted
                
                 for
                 
                   Saints
                
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 it
                 is
                 that
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 Apostles
                 Sermons
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   story
                
                 of
                 
                   blood
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   redemption
                   ,
                
                 was
                 first
                 preached
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 they
                 did
                 
                   beleeve
                
                 that
                 ,
                 then
                 they
                 wrote
                 
                   Epistles
                
                 and
                 
                   Revelations
                
                 of
                 greater
                 things
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 they
                 
                   spake
                
                 of
                 
                   Christ
                
                 onely
                 to
                 make
                 them
                 
                   beleeve
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   wrote
                
                 to
                 them
                 of
                 
                   him
                
                 when
                 they
                 did
                 
                   beleeve
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Salvation
                
                 is
                 not
                 made
                 any
                 puzzeling
                 work
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Gospel
                
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 
                   plainly
                   ,
                   easily
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   simply
                
                 revealed
                 ;
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                   was
                   crucified
                
                 for
                 
                   sinners
                
                 ;
                 this
                 is
                 
                   salvation
                   ,
                
                 we
                 need
                 go
                 no
                 further
                 ;
                 the
                 
                   work
                
                 of
                 
                   salvation
                
                 is
                 past
                 ,
                 and
                 finished
                 ;
                 
                   sins
                
                 are
                 
                   blotted
                   out
                   ;
                   sinners
                
                 are
                 
                   justified
                
                 by
                 him
                 that
                 
                   rose
                   for
                   justification
                   .
                
                 And
                 now
                 if
                 you
                 ask
                 me
                 what
                 you
                 must
                 
                   do
                   to
                   be
                   saved
                   ,
                
                 I
                 answer
                 ,
                 
                   Beleeve
                   in
                   the
                   Lord
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                   ,
                   and
                   thou
                   shalt
                   be
                   saved
                   .
                
                 All
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 in
                 the
                 
                   work
                   of
                   salvation
                   ,
                
                 is
                 to
                 
                   beleeve
                
                 there
                 is
                 such
                 a
                 
                   work
                   ,
                
                 and
                 that
                 
                 
                   Christ
                   died
                
                 for
                 
                   thee
                   ,
                
                 amongst
                 all
                 those
                 other
                 
                   sinners
                
                 he
                 
                   died
                
                 for
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 
                   beleeve
                
                 now
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 onely
                 
                   work
                
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Gospel
                   ;
                   This
                   is
                   the
                   work
                   that
                   ye
                   beleeve
                   on
                   him
                   whom
                   he
                   hath
                   sent
                   .
                
                 Joh.
                 6.29
                 .
                 
                   This
                   is
                   the
                   Commandment
                   ,
                   that
                   ye
                   beleeve
                   on
                   his
                   Son
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                   .
                
                 1
                 Joh.
                 3.23
                 .
                 That
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 ye
                 be
                 perswaded
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 thing
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   Christ
                
                 was
                 
                   crucified
                
                 for
                 
                   sins
                   ,
                
                 and
                 for
                 
                   your
                   sins
                
                 ;
                 and
                 we
                 are
                 called
                 on
                 to
                 
                   beleeve
                   ,
                
                 because
                 they
                 onely
                 that
                 can
                 
                   beleeve
                   ,
                
                 are
                 
                   justified
                   ;
                   By
                   him
                   all
                   that
                   beleeve
                   are
                   justified
                   .
                
                 Act.
                 13.39
                 .
              
               
                 So
                 as
                 
                   salvation
                
                 is
                 not
                 a
                 businesse
                 of
                 our
                 
                   working
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   doing
                
                 ;
                 it
                 was
                 done
                 by
                 
                   Christ
                   ,
                
                 with
                 the
                 
                   Father
                   ;
                   sin
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   Satan
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   Hell
                   ,
                
                 were
                 all
                 triumphed
                 over
                 by
                 
                   Christ
                
                 himself
                 openly
                 for
                 
                   us
                
                 ;
                 and
                 all
                 our
                 
                   work
                
                 is
                 no
                 
                   work
                
                 of
                 
                   salvation
                   ,
                
                 but
                 in
                 
                   salvation
                
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 
                   salvation
                
                 we
                 have
                 by
                 
                   Christ
                   ,
                
                 we
                 
                   receive
                
                 all
                 ,
                 not
                 
                   doing
                
                 any
                 thing
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 
                   receive
                
                 more
                 ,
                 but
                 
                   doing
                
                 because
                 we
                 
                   receive
                   so
                   much
                   ,
                
                 and
                 because
                 we
                 are
                 
                   saved
                   :
                
                 therefore
                 we
                 
                   work
                
                 not
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 be
                 
                   saved
                   ,
                
                 and
                 yet
                 we
                 are
                 to
                 
                   work
                
                 as
                 
                   much
                
                 as
                 if
                 we
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 
                   saved
                
                 by
                 what
                 we
                 
                   do
                
                 ;
                 because
                 we
                 should
                 
                   do
                
                 as
                 
                   much
                
                 for
                 what
                 is
                 
                   done
                
                 already
                 for
                 
                   us
                
                 and
                 to
                 our
                 
                   hands
                   ,
                
                 as
                 if
                 we
                 were
                 to
                 
                   receive
                
                 it
                 for
                 what
                 we
                 
                   did
                
                 our selves
                 .
              
               
               
                 This
                 is
                 short
                 work
                 ,
                 
                   Beleeve
                
                 and
                 be
                 
                   saved
                
                 ;
                 and
                 yet
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 onely
                 
                   Gospel-work
                
                 and
                 
                   way
                   .
                
                 Christ
                 tels
                 ye
                 in
                 few
                 words
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Apostle
                 in
                 as
                 few
                 ;
                 
                   As
                
                 Moses
                 
                   lift
                   up
                   the
                   Serpent
                   in
                   the
                   Wildernesse
                   ,
                   so
                   must
                   the
                   Son
                   of
                   man
                   be
                   lift
                   up
                   ;
                   That
                   whosoever
                   beleeves
                   on
                   him
                   should
                   have
                   life
                   ,
                
                 Joh.
                 6.
                 
                 
                   Paul
                
                 tels
                 you
                 ,
                 
                   Say
                   not
                   in
                   thy
                   heart
                   ,
                   Who
                   shall
                   ascend
                   unto
                   Heaven
                   ?
                   That
                   is
                   to
                   bring
                   Christ
                   from
                   above
                   .
                   Or
                   who
                   shall
                   descend
                   into
                   the
                   deep
                   ?
                   That
                   is
                   to
                   bring
                   up
                   Christ
                   from
                   the
                   dead
                   .
                   But
                   what
                   saith
                   it
                   ?
                   The
                   Word
                   is
                   nigh
                   thee
                   ,
                   even
                   in
                   thy
                   mouth
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   thy
                   heart
                   ,
                   the
                   Word
                   of
                   Faith
                   which
                   we
                   preach
                   .
                   If
                   thou
                   shalt
                   confesse
                   with
                   thy
                   mouth
                   the
                   Lord
                   Jesus
                   ,
                   and
                   shalt
                   beleeve
                   in
                   thy
                   heart
                   that
                   God
                   raised
                   him
                   from
                   the
                   dead
                   ,
                   thou
                   shalt
                   be
                   saved
                   ,
                
                 Rom.
                 10.6
                 ,
                 7
                 ,
                 8
                 9
                 ,
                 
                   &c.
                   
                
              
               
                 So
                 as
                 here
                 is
                 but
                 looking
                 up
                 on
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   salvation
                
                 is
                 in
                 thy
                 soul
                 ;
                 and
                 
                   beleeving
                   with
                   thy
                   heart
                   ,
                   and
                   thou
                   art
                   saved
                
                 ;
                 thou
                 wert
                 saved
                 by
                 
                   Christ
                
                 before
                 ,
                 but
                 now
                 in
                 thy self
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 are
                 yet
                 these
                 grounds
                 why
                 salvation
                 is
                 so
                 soon
                 done
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 Because
                 it
                 was
                 done
                 
                   before
                
                 by
                 Christ
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 
                   beleeved
                
                 on
                 
                   before
                
                 by
                 
                   thee
                
                 till
                 now
                 .
              
               
               
                 2.
                 
                 Because
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 
                   Gospel-way
                
                 of
                 
                   dispensation
                   ,
                
                 to
                 assure
                 and
                 passe
                 over
                 
                   salvation
                
                 in
                 
                   Christ
                
                 to
                 any
                 that
                 will
                 beleve
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 There
                 needs
                 no
                 more
                 on
                 our
                 sides
                 ,
                 to
                 work
                 or
                 warrant
                 
                   salvation
                
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 be
                 perswaded
                 that
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                   died
                   for
                   us
                   ,
                
                 because
                 
                   Christ
                
                 hath
                 
                   suffered
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   God
                
                 is
                 
                   satisfied
                   .
                
                 Now
                 
                   suffering
                
                 and
                 
                   satisfaction
                
                 is
                 that
                 great
                 
                   work
                
                 of
                 
                   salvation
                   .
                
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 Because
                 they
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 onely
                 are
                 justified
                 ,
                 who
                 can
                 
                   beleeve
                   :
                   Righteousnesse
                   is
                   revealed
                   from
                   faith
                   to
                   faith
                
                 ;
                 and
                 
                   all
                   that
                   beleeve
                   are
                   justified
                   ,
                
                 Rom.
                 1.17
                 .
                 Acts
                 13.39
                 .
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 That
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 by
                 
                   grace
                   ,
                
                 and
                 not
                 of
                 
                   works
                   .
                   Being
                   justified
                   freely
                   by
                   his
                   grace
                   ,
                
                 Rom.
                 3.24
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 LIII
                 .
                 Christ
                 and
                 every
                 part
                 of
                 Christ
                 to
                 be
                 studied
                 ,
                 and
                 beleeved
                 in
                 .
              
               
                 THere
                 is
                 not
                 any
                 thing
                 of
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                   ,
                
                 but
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 matter
                 for
                 a
                 
                   Beleevers
                   faith
                
                 to
                 be
                 exercised
                 in
                 ,
                 from
                 his
                 divine
                 
                 nature
                 to
                 his
                 
                   incarnation
                   ,
                
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 his
                 
                   exaltation
                
                 ;
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 
                   comprehend
                
                 with
                 all
                 
                   Saints
                   ,
                
                 the
                 
                   height
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   depth
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   bredth
                
                 of
                 the
                 
                   love
                
                 of
                 
                   God
                
                 ;
                 for
                 
                   God
                
                 was
                 infinitely
                 influencing
                 into
                 every
                 passage
                 of
                 
                   his
                   birth
                   ,
                
                 his
                 
                   growing
                   up
                   ,
                
                 his
                 
                   infancy
                   ,
                
                 his
                 
                   circumcision
                   ,
                
                 his
                 
                   baptism
                   ,
                
                 his
                 
                   preaching
                   ,
                
                 his
                 
                   praying
                   ,
                
                 his
                 
                   temptations
                   ,
                
                 his
                 
                   fasting
                   ,
                
                 his
                 
                   obedience
                
                 to
                 the
                 
                   whole
                   Law
                   ,
                
                 his
                 
                   sufferings
                   ,
                
                 his
                 
                   reproaches
                   ,
                
                 his
                 
                   poverty
                   ,
                
                 his
                 
                   humiliation
                   ,
                
                 his
                 
                   bloody
                   sweating
                   ,
                
                 his
                 
                   judgement
                
                 and
                 
                   Judges
                   ,
                
                 his
                 
                   condemnation
                   ,
                
                 his
                 
                   crucifying
                   ,
                
                 his
                 
                   peircing
                   ,
                
                 his
                 
                   nailing
                   ,
                
                 his
                 
                   drinking
                   Vinagar
                
                 and
                 
                   Gall
                   ,
                
                 his
                 
                   strong
                   cryes
                   and
                   tears
                   ,
                
                 his
                 
                   crown
                   of
                   thorns
                   ,
                
                 his
                 
                   blood
                   flowing
                
                 out
                 from
                 
                   his
                   feet
                   ,
                   hands
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   side
                   ,
                
                 his
                 
                   giving
                   up
                   the
                   ghost
                   ,
                
                 his
                 
                   death
                   ,
                   burial
                   ,
                   resurrection
                   ,
                   ascension
                   ,
                   exaltation
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   sitting
                   on
                   the
                   right
                   hand
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                
                 his
                 
                   Priesthood
                   ,
                   Mediation
                   ,
                   Intercession
                   ,
                   Dominion
                   :
                
                 There
                 is
                 
                   infinite
                   vertue
                
                 in
                 all
                 these
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 
                   Gospel
                
                 is
                 made
                 up
                 of
                 these
                 ;
                 in
                 
                   these
                
                 are
                 those
                 
                   unsearchable
                   riches
                
                 of
                 
                   grace
                   ,
                   love
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   Redemption
                   .
                
                 These
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 
                   subjects
                
                 of
                 every
                 
                   Beleevers
                   meditation
                   ,
                
                 and
                 he
                 is
                 to
                 seek
                 into
                 the
                 
                   spiritual
                   extent
                
                 of
                 these
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   deepnesse
                
                 of
                 these
                 :
                 Out
                 of
                 these
                 he
                 is
                 to
                 draw
                 
                   strength
                   ,
                   power
                   ,
                   love
                   ,
                   holinesse
                   ,
                   spiritualnesse
                   ,
                   regeneration
                   ,
                   mortification
                   ,
                   
                   new
                   obedience
                   ,
                   faith
                   ,
                   repentance
                   ,
                   humiliation
                   ,
                   meeknesse
                   ,
                   temperance
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                   Christ
                
                 and
                 
                   every
                   thing
                
                 of
                 
                   Christ
                   ,
                
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 
                   matter
                
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   meditation
                
                 for
                 him
                 .
                 These
                 are
                 those
                 
                   ministerial
                
                 and
                 
                   instrumental
                
                 means
                 of
                 
                   grace
                
                 and
                 
                   life
                
                 to
                 
                   sinners
                
                 ;
                 not
                 an
                 
                   historical
                
                 or
                 
                   tragical
                
                 use
                 of
                 these
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 
                   beleeving
                
                 use
                 ,
                 a
                 
                   relying
                   ,
                   resting
                   ,
                   comforting
                   ,
                   spiritualizing
                
                 use
                 :
                 These
                 were
                 all
                 but
                 
                   parcels
                
                 of
                 the
                 
                   work
                
                 of
                 
                   redemption
                   ,
                
                 but
                 
                   parts
                
                 of
                 the
                 
                   whole
                
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 all
                 these
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 an
                 
                   infinite
                
                 depth
                 of
                 sin
                 and
                 
                   temptations
                
                 opposed
                 ;
                 And
                 therefore
                 the
                 more
                 we
                 are
                 improving
                 our selves
                 in
                 
                   these
                   things
                
                 of
                 
                   Christ
                   ,
                
                 the
                 more
                 
                   spiritual
                
                 and
                 
                   infinitely
                   provided
                
                 shall
                 we
                 be
                 against
                 the
                 other
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 not
                 enough
                 to
                 look
                 on
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                
                 in
                 his
                 single
                 person
                 glorified
                 and
                 exalted
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 study
                 every
                 
                   part
                
                 and
                 
                   parcel
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   passage
                
                 of
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                   :
                
                 And
                 thus
                 to
                 
                   know
                   nothing
                   but
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                   and
                   him
                   crucified
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
           
             
               The
               several
               wayes
               of
               Free-grace
               ,
               and
               the
               general
               point
               searched
               .
            
             
               FRee-grace
               is
               conveyed
               to
               us
               under
               several
               notions
               in
               these
               times
               ;
               and
               I
               shall
               in
               few
               words
               gather
               up
               the
               conceptions
               ,
               intending
               a
               larger
               draught
               of
               it
               hereafter
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 first
                 way
                 of
                 Free-grace
                 ,
                 free
                 without
                 all
                 condition
                 of
                 Grace
                 .
              
               THe
               first
               and
               purest
               conceive
               of
               the
               Mystery
               thus
               :
            
             
               That
               
                 God
              
               the
               
                 Father
              
               for
               
                 manifestation
              
               of
               his
               
                 mercy
              
               and
               
                 love
                 ,
              
               purposed
               some
               to
               
                 glory
              
               whom
               he
               
                 loved
                 freely
                 ,
              
               and
               gave
               his
               
                 Son
              
               to
               be
               a
               
                 way
              
               to
               them
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               and
               
                 righteousnesse
                 ,
              
               knowing
               that
               th●●ould
               fall
               under
               
                 sin
              
               and
               
                 condemnation
              
               in
               the
               
                 first
                 Adam
              
               (
               where
               he
               might
               justly
               have
               left
               them
               ,
               as
               the
               rest
               ,
               in
               their
               blood
               and
               pollution
               )
               had
               it
               not
               been
               
               for
               that
               
                 free-grace
              
               in
               himself
               ;
               and
               therefore
               that
               
                 Son
              
               is
               called
               the
               
                 second
                 Adam
              
               or
               
                 quickning
                 spirit
                 ,
              
               and
               this
               
                 mystery
                 of
                 salvation
              
               is
               
                 free
                 ,
                 infinitely
                 free
              
               ;
               the
               
                 Father
              
               loving
               
                 freely
                 ,
              
               and
               giving
               his
               
                 Son
              
               ;
               the
               
                 Son
              
               loving
               
                 freely
                 ,
              
               and
               giving
               
                 himself
                 freely
              
               ;
               and
               the
               
                 spirit
              
               working
               from
               them
               both
               
                 freely
              
               for
               the
               
                 manifestation
              
               of
               this
               
                 salvation
              
               in
               the
               
                 souls
              
               of
               his
               
                 elect
                 ,
              
               and
               through
               the
               
                 ministery
              
               of
               a
               
                 free
                 Gospel
                 ,
              
               even
               to
               
                 sinners
              
               as
               
                 sinners
                 ,
              
               and
               children
               of
               wrath
               in
               themselves
               .
            
             
               
                 A
                 second
                 way
                 of
                 Free-grace
                 ,
                 free
                 onely
                 with
                 conditions
                 .
              
               THe
               second
               sort
               hold
               ,
               which
               is
               called
               the
               
                 Reformed
              
               opinion
               ,
               and
               is
               the
               more
               general
               :
            
             
               That
               
                 God
              
               did
               
                 freely
                 decree
              
               or
               
                 purpose
              
               some
               to
               
                 salvation
              
               in
               
                 Christ
                 ,
              
               through
               the
               
                 intervening
              
               and
               
                 instrumental
                 assistance
              
               of
               
                 faith
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               And
               that
               none
               are
               actually
               
                 justified
                 ,
              
               nor
               partakers
               of
               this
               free
               
                 salvation
              
               but
               by
               
                 faith
              
               ;
               and
               the
               
                 Go●●●●
                 〈◊〉
                 ministery
              
               of
               
                 conditions
              
               or
               
                 qualificatio●
              
               〈◊〉
               this
               
                 salvation
                 :
              
               And
               this
               I
               call
               a
               
                 Decr●e
              
               with
               
                 Graces
                 .
              
            
             
             
               
                 A
                 third
                 way
                 of
                 Free-grace
                 ,
                 free
                 onely
                 upon
                 condition
                 .
              
               THe
               third
               sort
               hold
               ,
               That
               
                 God
              
               did
               freely
               purpose
               some
               to
               
                 salvation
                 ,
              
               and
               therefore
               gave
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
              
               but
               it
               was
               onely
               to
               
                 those
              
               whom
               he
               
                 foresaw
              
               through
               the
               help
               of
               a
               
                 Gospel-ministery
              
               and
               other
               
                 spiritual
                 sufficiency
              
               would
               embrace
               
                 Jesus
              
               so
               
                 given
                 ,
              
               yea
               
                 given
              
               for
               all
               ,
               if
               all
               would
               have
               embraced
               him
               .
               And
               this
               I
               call
               a
               
                 respective
                 Decree
              
               for
               
                 Graces
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 A
                 fourth
                 way
                 of
                 Free-grace
                 ,
                 free
                 meerly
                 in
                 the
                 extent
                 .
              
               THe
               fourth
               sort
               hold
               ,
               That
               
                 God
              
               purposed
               some
               to
               
                 glory
              
               and
               
                 salvation
              
               in
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
              
               without
               respect
               to
               any
               thing
               but
               the
               intervenings
               of
               
                 faith
                 .
                 &c.
              
               and
               gave
               this
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               to
               die
               for
               
                 all
                 ,
              
               not
               that
               
                 all
              
               should
               have
               
                 sa●●●●●on
              
               by
               
                 him
                 ,
              
               but
               onely
               the
               
                 elect
              
               who
               are
               onely
               made
               to
               
                 beleeve
              
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               
                 Gospel-ministery
              
               reveals
               such
               a
               
                 kinde
              
               of
               
                 general
                 Redemption
              
               ;
               otherwise
               the
               
               
                 Gospel
              
               could
               not
               justly
               be
               tendred
               to
               all
               ;
               nor
               any
               be
               condemned
               for
               not
               beleeving
               ,
               nor
               unbeleeving
               be
               any
               sin
               .
            
             
               This
               last
               I
               shall
               onely
               speak
               on
               .
            
             
               This
               is
               in
               part
               the
               
                 general
                 point
                 ,
              
               and
               it
               is
               answered
               thus
               :
            
             
               
                 Some
              
               do
               it
               by
               a
               way
               of
               interpreting
               the
               
                 general
                 Scriptures
              
               ;
               as
               these
               of
               
                 Gods
                 loving
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               Interpreting
               the
               
                 world
              
               in
               opposition
               to
               
                 Jews
                 ,
              
               and
               by
               that
               understanding
               the
               
                 Gentiles
              
               who
               were
               called
               the
               
                 world
                 .
              
               And
               so
               of
               sending
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               to
               be
               a
               propitiation
               not
               for
               
                 ours
                 ,
              
               but
               the
               
                 sins
              
               of
               the
               whole
               world
               ,
               
                 &c.
                 
                 Rom.
              
               11.11
               ,
               12.
               
               And
               so
               where
               ever
               the
               word
               
                 all
              
               is
               ,
               that
               
                 God
                 will
                 have
                 all
                 saved
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               they
               interpret
               it
               with
               restriction
               to
               some
               of
               all
               ,
               
                 &c.
                 
                 Matth.
              
               3.5
               .
               And
               so
               for
               the
               
                 general
                 tenders
              
               of
               the
               
                 Gospel
                 ,
              
               they
               interpret
               that
               by
               way
               of
               
                 dispensation
              
               for
               the
               better
               gathering
               up
               the
               
                 elect
              
               from
               all
               sorts
               and
               places
               ,
               
                 Matth.
              
               24.31
               .
               And
               so
               for
               
                 not
                 beleeving
                 ,
              
               they
               say
               men
               are
               not
               damned
               for
               
                 not
                 beleeving
              
               simply
               ,
               but
               from
               the
               condemnation
               〈◊〉
               ●re
               left
               under
               ,
               though
               their
               
                 not
                 bele●●●●●
              
               may
               make
               their
               condemnation
               greater
               .
            
             
               
                 Some
              
               answer
               it
               by
               shewing
               forth
               the
               
                 contradiction
              
               in
               this
               of
               
                 Christ
                 dying
                 for
                 all
                 ,
              
               and
               
               
                 saving
                 some
                 ,
              
               that
               it
               is
               as
               much
               as
               
                 Christ
                 died
                 for
                 all
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 not
                 for
                 all
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Some
              
               answer
               ,
               by
               turning
               it
               into
               immortality
               for
               all
               ,
               but
               not
               
                 salvation
              
               for
               all
               .
            
             
               
                 Some
              
               answer
               ,
               by
               revealing
               
                 Gods
                 love
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               as
               the
               
                 effect
                 of
                 this
                 love
                 ,
              
               as
               it
               were
               the
               
                 instrument
              
               and
               
                 minister
              
               of
               this
               love
               ;
               and
               this
               
                 love
                 of
                 God
              
               going
               out
               onely
               to
               the
               
                 elect
                 ,
              
               for
               whom
               
                 Christ
              
               is
               given
               :
               This
               way
               they
               conceive
               takes
               off
               
                 general
                 Redemption
                 .
              
               But
               we
               must
               take
               heed
               of
               making
               
                 Christ
              
               more
               
                 instrumental
              
               and
               
                 ministerial
              
               then
               the
               
                 Father
              
               hath
               made
               him
               ,
               and
               will
               stand
               with
               the
               
                 honour
              
               of
               the
               
                 Son
                 ,
              
               who
               is
               the
               
                 first
                 born
              
               of
               the
               
                 elect
              
               the
               
                 head
              
               of
               the
               
                 body
                 :
              
               And
               we
               must
               be
               spiritually
               wary
               in
               distinguishing
               too
               curiously
               upon
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               as
               
                 Son
              
               and
               
                 Mediator
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               but
               onely
               in
               a
               Scripture-way
               ;
               for
               
                 Christ
              
               is
               but
               
                 one
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 salvation
              
               is
               
                 one
                 .
              
            
             
               Thus
               far
               some
               
                 worthy
                 beleevers
              
               go
               in
               opposing
               the
               
                 general
                 point
                 ,
              
               but
               we
               must
               go
               a
               little
               further
               in
               finding
               out
               the
               
                 Mystery
              
               of
               the
               
                 general
                 point
                 ,
              
               and
               meet
               with
               it
               there
               .
               Now
               I
               humbly
               conceive
               the
               
                 mystery
              
               lies
               onely
               in
               a
               
                 rational
                 way
              
               of
               
                 justice
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 Gospel-dispensation
                 ,
              
               That
               
                 God
              
               will
               not
               
                 meerly
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 arbitrarily
              
               damn
               any
               
                 because
                 he
                 will
                 .
              
               
               So
               as
               he
               hath
               put
               every
               one
               under
               a
               
                 state
              
               of
               
                 Redemption
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 power
              
               of
               
                 salvation
              
               ;
               and
               they
               are
               
                 damned
              
               from
               their
               own
               
                 will
                 ,
              
               not
               from
               
                 Gods
                 :
              
               Thus
               go
               the
               
                 deepest
              
               and
               most
               
                 notional
              
               of
               that
               way
               .
            
             
               And
               the
               other
               part
               of
               the
               
                 mystery
              
               which
               is
               
                 lowest
                 ,
              
               and
               most
               
                 argued
                 for
                 ,
              
               in
               these
               times
               ,
               and
               by
               
                 most
                 ,
              
               is
               onely
               ,
               that
               the
               
                 Gospel
              
               cannot
               
                 rationally
              
               be
               tendred
               but
               upon
               some
               such
               
                 general
                 ground
              
               as
               
                 Christ
                 dying
                 for
                 all
                 .
              
            
             
               Thus
               I
               have
               opened
               ,
               though
               weakly
               ,
               the
               
                 mystery
              
               ;
               and
               the
               opening
               it
               may
               be
               enough
               ,
               and
               the
               whole
               building
               of
               the
               
                 universal
                 Grations
                 ,
              
               is
               all
               upon
               a
               
                 rational
                 notion
              
               strengthned
               with
               some
               
                 general
                 terms
              
               in
               the
               
                 Word
                 :
              
               Now
               let
               them
               see
               whether
               meer
               
                 Reason
              
               is
               a
               
                 Principle
              
               high
               enough
               for
               a
               
                 spiritual
                 mystery
                 .
              
               And
               if
               bringing
               
                 salvation
              
               down
               upon
               such
               a
               
                 ground
                 ,
              
               be
               
                 proportionable
              
               to
               so
               
                 glorious
                 a
                 work
              
               as
               that
               of
               
                 Redemption
                 ,
              
               besides
               all
               the
               
                 intervenings
              
               it
               hath
               with
               
                 free-grace
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 free-justification
              
               and
               
                 election
              
               of
               
                 grace
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
             
               Now
               let
               the
               
                 Mystery
              
               be
               lookt
               on
               in
               
                 their
                 way
                 ,
              
               which
               is
               this
               ,
               
                 Christ
                 died
                 for
                 all
                 ,
              
               else
               
                 the
                 Gospel
                 cannot
                 be
                 preached
                 to
                 all
                 .
              
            
             
               And
               in
               the
               
                 other
                 way
                 ,
              
               which
               is
               this
               ,
               
                 Christ
              
               died
               onely
               for
               
                 his
                 ,
              
               and
               it
               is
               offered
               to
               
                 all
                 ,
              
               
               that
               
                 his
              
               who
               are
               amongst
               this
               
                 all
              
               might
               beleeve
               ;
               and
               though
               he
               died
               not
               for
               
                 all
                 ,
              
               yet
               none
               are
               
                 excepted
                 ,
              
               and
               yet
               none
               
                 accepted
              
               but
               they
               that
               
                 beleeve
                 ,
              
               and
               none
               
                 beleeve
              
               but
               they
               to
               
                 whom
                 it
                 is
                 given
                 .
              
               And
               in
               this
               way
               of
               
                 salvation
              
               there
               lies
               more
               
                 mystery
                 ,
              
               which
               is
               more
               sutable
               to
               a
               
                 divine
                 work
                 .
                 Great
                 is
                 the
                 mystery
                 of
                 godlinesse
                 .
              
            
             
               And
               this
               
                 ground
                 ,
                 That
                 none
                 are
                 excepted
                 ,
              
               is
               as
               
                 clear
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 spiritually
                 rational
              
               for
               the
               
                 Gospel
                 to
                 be
                 preached
                 to
                 all
                 ,
              
               as
               this
               ground
               ,
               
                 That
                 he
                 died
                 for
                 all
                 .
              
            
             
               Seeing
               upon
               both
               grounds
               ,
               
                 Some
              
               onely
               are
               
                 saved
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 not
                 all
                 ,
              
               and
               a
               
                 decree
              
               of
               meer
               
                 grace
              
               and
               of
               
                 faith
                 foreseen
                 ,
              
               do
               equally
               imply
               an
               impossibility
               of
               
                 all
                 to
                 be
                 saved
              
               ;
               and
               therefore
               why
               is
               it
               so
               contended
               for
               that
               
                 all
                 are
                 redeemed
                 ?
              
            
          
           
           
             
               Some
               Truths
               of
               
                 Free-grace
              
               sparkling
               in
               former
               Writers
               ,
               and
               in
               some
               famous
               approved
               men
               of
               our
               times
               ,
               in
               Testimony
               to
               what
               is
               in
               this
               Discourse
               in
               part
               asserted
               ,
               and
               in
               these
               times
               ,
               by
               others
               Assertors
               of
               FREE-GRACE
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 Law
                 by
                 the
                 preaching
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 cannot
                 reform
                 ,
                 but
                 onely
                 Faith
                 and
                 Grace
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Dr.
                   
                     Preston
                  
                   in
                   his
                   Serm.
                   on
                   the
                   new
                   Coven
                   .
                   Comment.
                   in
                   
                     Galat.
                  
                   3.5
                   .
                   which
                   he
                   quotes
                   Pag.
                   347.
                   
                
                 
                   IF
                   I
                   should
                   onely
                   preach
                   to
                   you
                   the
                   Commandments
                   ,
                   
                     &c.
                     
                  
                   I
                   might
                   preach
                   long
                   enough
                   ere
                   you
                   could
                   keep
                   them
                   :
                   Do
                   you
                   receive
                   the
                   Spirit
                   by
                   the
                   preaching
                   of
                   the
                   
                   Law
                   ?
                   No
                   ,
                   but
                   by
                   preaching
                   promise
                   of
                   pardon
                   and
                   forgivenesse
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Page
                   333.
                   
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   If
                   a
                   man
                   would
                   desire
                   to
                   change
                   his
                   course
                   to
                   be
                   made
                   a
                   new
                   Creature
                   ,
                   the
                   way
                   is
                   not
                   to
                   consider
                   the
                   Commandments
                   what
                   he
                   ought
                   to
                   do
                   ;
                   but
                   my
                   beloved
                   ,
                   the
                   way
                   is
                   to
                   get
                   assurance
                   that
                   thy
                   sins
                   are
                   pardoned
                   ,
                   to
                   consider
                   the
                   Covenant
                   of
                   Grace
                   ,
                   
                     Heb.
                  
                   9.14
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 No
                 preparatory
                 works
                 before
                 Christ
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Master
                   
                     Rogers
                  
                   in
                   his
                   Book
                   of
                   the
                   right
                   way
                   to
                   be
                   saved
                   ,
                   
                     &c.
                     
                  
                   P.
                   54.
                   
                
                 
                   DIvers
                   mistake
                   ,
                   and
                   look
                   for
                   something
                   to
                   ground
                   on
                   in
                   themselves
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   are
                   wofully
                   bewildered
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   great
                   perplexity
                   :
                   It
                   is
                   as
                   if
                   one
                   should
                   not
                   set
                   a
                   young
                   Tree
                   ,
                   but
                   let
                   it
                   lie
                   above
                   the
                   ground
                   till
                   they
                   see
                   what
                   it
                   will
                   bear
                   .
                
              
            
             
             
               
                 Free-grace
                 hath
                 many
                 enemies
                 .
                 We
                 should
                 stand
                 for
                 Free-grace
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Dr.
                   
                     Sibbs
                  
                   his
                   Book
                   of
                   the
                   excellency
                   of
                   the
                   Gospel
                   above
                   the
                   Law
                   ,
                   Pag.
                   241.
                   
                
                 
                   DO
                   ye
                   wonder
                   why
                   the
                   Free-grace
                   of
                   God
                   hath
                   found
                   such
                   enemies
                   ,
                   
                     &c.
                     
                  
                   The
                   heart
                   of
                   man
                   is
                   in
                   a
                   frame
                   of
                   enmity
                   against
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   sets
                   it self
                   most
                   against
                   that
                   God
                   will
                   be
                   most
                   glorified
                   in
                   .
                   Let
                   us
                   vindicate
                   nothing
                   so
                   much
                   as
                   grace
                   .
                
                 
                   We
                   must
                   live
                   by
                   grace
                   ,
                   and
                   die
                   by
                   grace
                   ,
                   and
                   stand
                   at
                   the
                   day
                   of
                   judgement
                   by
                   grace
                   ;
                   not
                   in
                   our
                   own
                   righteousnesse
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 Faith
                 is
                 no
                 condition
                 of
                 the
                 new
                 Covenant
                 of
                 grace
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Master
                   
                     Perkins
                  
                   Commentary
                   on
                   the
                   
                     Galathians
                     .
                  
                   P.
                   157.
                   
                
                 
                   THe
                   Gospel
                   called
                   by
                   
                     Paul
                  
                   the
                   Promise
                   ,
                   offers
                   and
                   gives
                   life
                   freely
                   ,
                   without
                   the
                   condition
                   of
                   any
                   work
                   ,
                   and
                   requires
                   nothing
                   
                   but
                   the
                   receiving
                   of
                   that
                   which
                   is
                   offered
                   .
                   It
                   may
                   be
                   objected
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Gospel
                   promiseth
                   life
                   upon
                   the
                   condition
                   of
                   our
                   Faith
                   .
                   
                   Answ.
                   The
                   Gospel
                   hath
                   in
                   it
                   no
                   moral
                   condition
                   of
                   any
                   thing
                   to
                   be
                   done
                   of
                   us
                   :
                   Indeed
                   Faith
                   is
                   mentioned
                   after
                   the
                   form
                   and
                   manner
                   of
                   a
                   condition
                   ;
                   but
                   in
                   truth
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   the
                   free
                   gift
                   of
                   God
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   life
                   eternal
                   ,
                   
                     &c.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   Pag.
                   184.
                   
                   
                     We
                     have
                     all
                     in
                     Christ
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   Thou
                   must
                   not
                   receive
                   the
                   Promise
                   immediately
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   but
                   Christ
                   must
                   do
                   it
                   for
                   thee
                   ;
                   though
                   thou
                   be
                   unworthy
                   ,
                   yet
                   there
                   is
                   dignity
                   sufficient
                   and
                   worthinesse
                   enough
                   in
                   him
                   .
                   If
                   thou
                   say
                   that
                   thou
                   must
                   at
                   the
                   least
                   receive
                   the
                   promise
                   at
                   the
                   hand
                   of
                   Christ
                   ;
                   I
                   adde
                   further
                   ,
                   That
                   he
                   will
                   not
                   quench
                   the
                   smoaking
                   flax
                   ,
                   
                     &c.
                     
                  
                   And
                   ou●
                   salvationg
                   stands
                   in
                   this
                   ,
                   not
                   that
                   we
                   know
                   and
                   apprehend
                   him
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   he
                   knows
                   and
                   apprehends
                   us
                   first
                   of
                   all
                   .
                
              
            
             
             
               
                 Christ
                 is
                 every
                 thing
                 to
                 us
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Mr.
                   
                     Calvin
                  
                   in
                   his
                   Book
                   of
                   Institutions
                   ,
                   
                     Book
                  
                   2.
                   
                     chap.
                  
                   16.
                   
                   P.
                   167.8
                   .
                
                 
                   WE
                   must
                   take
                   heed
                   of
                   drawing
                   any
                   part
                   of
                   Salvation
                   but
                   from
                   Christ
                   :
                   If
                   we
                   seek
                   Salvation
                   ,
                   let
                   it
                   be
                   in
                   the
                   Name
                   of
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                   ;
                   if
                   the
                   Spirit
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   gifts
                   or
                   graces
                   ,
                   let
                   us
                   seek
                   them
                   in
                   his
                   Unction
                   ;
                   if
                   strength
                   ,
                   let
                   us
                   seek
                   it
                   in
                   his
                   power
                   ;
                   if
                   purity
                   ,
                   in
                   his
                   conception
                   ;
                   if
                   mercy
                   ,
                   in
                   his
                   nature
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   touched
                   with
                   our
                   infirmities
                   ;
                   if
                   redemption
                   ,
                   in
                   his
                   passion
                   ;
                   if
                   forgivenesse
                   ,
                   in
                   his
                   condemnation
                   ,
                   or
                   being
                   a
                   curse
                   for
                   us
                   ;
                   if
                   satisfaction
                   ,
                   in
                   his
                   sacrifice
                   ;
                   if
                   cleansing
                   ,
                   in
                   his
                   blood
                   ;
                   if
                   mortification
                   ,
                   in
                   his
                   Sepulcher
                   and
                   death
                   ;
                   if
                   newnesse
                   of
                   life
                   ,
                   in
                   his
                   Resurrection
                   ;
                   if
                   immortality
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   ;
                   if
                   an
                   heavenly
                   inheritance
                   ,
                   in
                   his
                   entering
                   into
                   Heaven
                   ;
                   if
                   all
                   good
                   things
                   ,
                   in
                   his
                   Kingdom
                   and
                   Dominion
                   here
                   :
                   All
                   treasures
                   are
                   in
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   who
                   are
                   not
                   content
                   onely
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   shall
                   have
                   no
                   rest
                   anywhere
                   ;
                   although
                   too
                   they
                   may
                   look
                   principally
                   at
                   him
                   .
                
                 
                   Nor
                   can
                   there
                   be
                   any
                   unbelief
                   ,
                   nor
                   doubtings
                   where
                   his
                   fulnesse
                   is
                   thus
                   known
                   .
                
              
            
             
             
               
                 God
                 was
                 never
                 an
                 enemy
                 to
                 his
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     Calvin
                  
                   quoting
                   
                     Augustine
                  
                   in
                   his
                   Book
                   of
                   
                     Institut
                     .
                     Tract.
                     in
                     Evangel
                     .
                     Johan
                     .
                  
                   110.2
                   .
                   
                     Chap.
                  
                   16.
                   
                   P.
                   106.1
                   .
                
                 
                   INcomprehensible
                   and
                   unchangeable
                   is
                   the
                   love
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   not
                   that
                   love
                   which
                   we
                   obtain
                   from
                   reconciliation
                   by
                   the
                   Blood
                   of
                   
                     Christ
                     ,
                  
                   but
                   wherwith
                   he
                   loved
                   us
                   before
                   the
                   foundations
                   of
                   the
                   world
                   ;
                   therefore
                   when
                   it
                   is
                   said
                   ,
                   Christ
                   reconciled
                   us
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   understood
                   as
                   if
                   then
                   he
                   begun
                   to
                   love
                   those
                   whom
                   he
                   hated
                   before
                   ,
                   but
                   he
                   reconciled
                   us
                   even
                   to
                   that
                   love
                   wherwith
                   he
                   loved
                   us
                   ,
                   
                     Rom.
                  
                   5.8
                   .
                   therefore
                   in
                   a
                   wonderful
                   manner
                   he
                   loved
                   us
                   when
                   it
                   is
                   said
                   he
                   hated
                   us
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 That
                 we
                 and
                 those
                 commonly
                 called
                 
                   Antinomians
                
                 differ
                 little
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Mr.
                   
                     Gattakers
                  
                   Testimony
                   in
                   a
                   late
                   
                     Treatise
                  
                   Gods
                   eye
                   ,
                   &c.
                   in
                   Epist.
                   to
                   the
                   Reader
                   .
                   
                     P.
                  
                   10.
                   
                
                 
                   THe
                   matter
                   in
                   controversie
                   between
                   us
                   and
                   these
                   men
                   ,
                   is
                   not
                   how
                   far
                   forth
                   sin
                   is
                   removed
                   or
                   abolished
                   in
                   Beleevers
                   ,
                   or
                   how
                   far
                   forth
                   it
                   is
                   by
                   Justification
                   
                   abandoned
                   ,
                   or
                   in
                   what
                   sense
                   God
                   is
                   said
                   to
                   see
                   or
                   not
                   see
                   sin
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   take
                   notice
                   of
                   it
                   in
                   beleevers
                   and
                   justified
                   persons
                   ,
                   
                     &c.
                     
                     As
                     if
                     all
                     these
                     things
                     were
                     granted
                     on
                     both
                     sides
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Note
                     .
                  
                   Men
                   of
                   learning
                   you
                   see
                   and
                   judgement
                   ,
                   do
                   not
                   cry
                   out
                   Antinomianism
                   on
                   Free-grace
                   ,
                   or
                   free
                   justification
                   ,
                   as
                   others
                   do
                   ,
                   
                     &c.
                     
                  
                   But
                   acknowledge
                   a
                   consent
                   in
                   all
                   these
                   ,
                   
                     &c.
                     
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 Why
                 
                   Luther
                
                 is
                 not
                 quoted
                 here
                 .
              
               
                 
                   LVther
                
                 I
                 could
                 quote
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 is
                 now
                 lookt
                 on
                 by
                 some
                 as
                 one
                 that
                 is
                 both
                 over-quoted
                 ,
                 and
                 over-writ
                 Free-grace
                 ,
                 and
                 bending
                 himself
                 against
                 works
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 
                   Popery
                
                 and
                 
                   Antichristianism
                
                 of
                 those
                 times
                 .
                 He
                 raised
                 up
                 
                   grace
                   ,
                
                 rather
                 in
                 
                   opposition
                
                 (
                 as
                 some
                 think
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 I
                 dare
                 not
                 so
                 fully
                 agree
                 )
                 to
                 the
                 
                   excesse
                
                 of
                 works
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 the
                 just
                 
                   advantage
                
                 of
                 
                   grace
                
                 ;
                 and
                 yet
                 they
                 can
                 allow
                 him
                 in
                 other
                 things
                 .
                 Thus
                 we
                 can
                 pick
                 and
                 chuse
                 from
                 a
                 
                   Reformer
                
                 what
                 fits
                 to
                 the
                 
                   standerd
                
                 of
                 our
                 own
                 
                   Light
                
                 and
                 
                   Reformation
                   ,
                
                 and
                 cast
                 the
                 other
                 by
                 :
                 I
                 shall
                 therefore
                 quote
                 some
                 later
                 .
              
            
             
             
               
                 Concerning
                 our
                 not
                 resting
                 on
                 sight
                 ,
                 or
                 our
                 own
                 graces
                 for
                 assurance
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Mr.
                   
                     Tho.
                     Goodwin
                  
                   in
                   his
                   Book
                   
                     Christ
                  
                   set
                   forth
                   ,
                   in
                   Epist.
                   to
                   the
                   Reader
                   .
                   Pag.
                   1
                   ,
                   2.
                   
                
                 
                   AN
                   immoderate
                   recourse
                   unto
                   signes
                   ,
                   though
                   barely
                   considered
                   as
                   such
                   ,
                   is
                   as
                   unwarrantable
                   ,
                   when
                   therby
                   we
                   are
                   diverted
                   ,
                   &
                   taken
                   off
                   from
                   a
                   more
                   constant
                   actual
                   exercise
                   of
                   daily
                   thoughts
                   of
                   faith
                   towards
                   Christ
                   immediately
                   ,
                   as
                   he
                   is
                   set
                   forth
                   to
                   be
                   our
                   righteousnesse
                   ,
                   
                     &c.
                     
                  
                   And
                   yet
                   the
                   mindes
                   of
                   many
                   are
                   so
                   wholly
                   taken
                   up
                   with
                   their
                   own
                   hearts
                   ,
                   that
                   as
                   the
                   
                     Psalmist
                  
                   sayes
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   
                     Christ
                     is
                     scarce
                     in
                     all
                     their
                     thoughts·
                  
                   But
                   let
                   these
                   consider
                   what
                   a
                   dishonour
                   this
                   must
                   needs
                   be
                   unto
                   Christ
                   ,
                   that
                   his
                   trai●
                   and
                   favourites
                   ,
                   our
                   graces
                   ,
                   should
                   have
                   a
                   fuller
                   court
                   ,
                   and
                   more
                   frequent
                   attendance
                   from
                   our
                   hearts
                   then
                   himself
                   who
                   is
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   glory
                   ;
                   and
                   likewise
                   ,
                   what
                   a
                   shame
                   also
                   it
                   is
                   for
                   beleevers
                   themselves
                   ,
                   who
                   are
                   his
                   Spouse
                   ,
                   to
                   look
                   upon
                   their
                   husband
                   no
                   
                   otherwise
                   but
                   by
                   reflections
                   ,
                   and
                   at
                   second
                   hand
                   ,
                   through
                   the
                   intervention
                   and
                   assistance
                   of
                   their
                   own
                   graces
                   ,
                   as
                   
                     mediators
                  
                   between
                   him
                   and
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   Now
                   to
                   rectifie
                   this
                   errour
                   ,
                   the
                   way
                   is
                   not
                   wholly
                   to
                   reject
                   all
                   use
                   of
                   such
                   evidences
                   ,
                   but
                   to
                   order
                   them
                   ,
                   
                     &c.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   We
                   are
                   justified
                   in
                   Christs
                   Justification
                   ,
                   when
                   he
                   rose
                   .
                   
                     Pag.
                  
                   202.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Christ
                  
                   his
                   Resurrection
                   was
                   the
                   original
                   act
                   of
                   Gods
                   justifying
                   us
                   in
                   Christ
                   ,
                   we
                   were
                   virtually
                   justified
                   then
                   in
                   Christ
                   his
                   being
                   justified
                   ,
                   as
                   in
                   a
                   common
                   person
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   God
                   remembers
                   not
                   our
                   sins
                   .
                   
                     P.
                  
                   207.
                   
                
                 
                   As
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   his
                   
                     Intercession
                  
                   God
                   remembers
                   not
                   
                     old
                  
                   sins
                   ,
                   so
                   likewise
                   he
                   is
                   not
                   provoked
                   by
                   
                     new
                     .
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Law
                 as
                 given
                 by
                 
                   Moses
                   ,
                
                 no
                 Rule
                 to
                 Christians
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Mr.
                   
                     Bolton
                  
                   in
                   his
                   Book
                   of
                   
                     the
                     true
                     bounds
                     of
                     Christian
                     freedom
                     .
                  
                   P.
                   74.
                   
                
                 
                   OThers
                   say
                   we
                   are
                   freed
                   from
                   the
                   Law
                   as
                   given
                   by
                   
                     Moses
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   are
                   onely
                   tied
                   to
                   the
                   obedience
                   of
                   it
                   as
                   given
                   by
                   
                     Christ
                  
                   ;
                   and
                   
                   as
                   Christ
                   renews
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   it
                   comes
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   hand
                   and
                   from
                   the
                   authority
                   of
                   Christ
                   ;
                   and
                   we
                   have
                   it
                   immediatly
                   from
                   the
                   hands
                   of
                   Christ
                   .
                   I
                   shall
                   not
                   much
                   dislike
                   this
                   ,
                   
                     &c.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   Beleevers
                   and
                   God
                   are
                   never
                   at
                   enmity
                   .
                   
                     P.
                  
                   14.
                   
                
                 
                   As
                   none
                   of
                   our
                   sins
                   shall
                   condemn
                   us
                   ,
                   so
                   none
                   of
                   our
                   sins
                   shall
                   put
                   us
                   into
                   a
                   state
                   of
                   ●ondemnation
                   more
                   ;
                   none
                   of
                   our
                   sins
                   shall
                   ever
                   put
                   us
                   under
                   the
                   curse
                   ,
                   under
                   wrath
                   again
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   God
                   doth
                   not
                   punish
                   Beleevers
                   for
                   sin
                   .
                   
                     P.
                  
                   14.
                   
                
                 
                   We
                   are
                   freed
                   from
                   all
                   miseries
                   ,
                   afflictions
                   ,
                   punishments
                   ,
                   which
                   yet
                   are
                   the
                   fruits
                   of
                   sin
                   as
                   they
                   may
                   be
                   conceived
                   to
                   be
                   fruits
                   of
                   wrath
                   or
                   have
                   wrath
                   in
                   them
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 Faith
                 before
                 Justification
                 is
                 no
                 Grace
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Mr.
                   
                     Rogers
                  
                   on
                   the
                   Articles
                   ,
                   Art.
                   13.
                   
                   P.
                   57.
                   
                
                 
                   WOrks
                   done
                   before
                   Justification
                   please
                   not
                   God
                   ,
                   before
                   men
                   do
                   please
                   ;
                   nothing
                   that
                   they
                   do
                   ;
                   can
                   please
                   him
                   ;
                   hereby
                   the
                   vanity
                   of
                   them
                   is
                   perceived
                   who
                   think
                   before
                   mans
                   justification
                   ,
                   his
                   deeds
                   do
                   please
                   God
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   
                     Note
                     .
                  
                   What
                   ,
                   is
                   faith
                   then
                   to
                   be
                   accounted
                   before
                   Justification
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   this
                   principle
                   ?
                
              
            
             
               
                 God
                 is
                 never
                 an
                 enemy
                 to
                 his
                 though
                 sinning
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Mr.
                   
                     Herbert
                     Palmer
                  
                   in
                   his
                   Charact.
                   of
                   a
                   Christian
                   in
                   Paradox
                   ,
                   
                     &c.
                     
                  
                   P.
                   10.
                   
                
                 
                   HE
                   beleeves
                   the
                   God
                   that
                   hates
                   all
                   sin
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   reconciled
                   to
                   himself
                   ,
                   though
                   sinning
                   continually
                   ,
                   and
                   never
                   making
                   ,
                   nor
                   being
                   able
                   to
                   make
                   him
                   satisfaction
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   We
                   are
                   justified
                   though
                   ungodly
                   .
                   
                     P.
                  
                   11.
                   
                
                 
                   He
                   beleeves
                   the
                   most
                   just
                   God
                   ,
                   
                     &c.
                     
                  
                   To
                   have
                   justified
                   himself
                   though
                   a
                   most
                   ungodly
                   sinner
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   We
                   are
                   not
                   saved
                   by
                   any
                   thing
                   we
                   do
                   .
                   
                     P.
                  
                   58.
                   
                
                 
                   He
                   knows
                   he
                   shall
                   not
                   be
                   saved
                   by
                   his
                   works
                   ,
                   and
                   yet
                   doth
                   all
                   the
                   good
                   works
                   he
                   can
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   A
                   beleever
                   sins
                   not
                   .
                   
                     P.
                  
                   68.
                   
                
                 
                   He
                   cannot
                   sin
                   ,
                   yet
                   he
                   can
                   do
                   nothing
                   without
                   sin
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   A
                   beleever
                   beleeves
                   against
                   hope
                   .
                   
                     P.
                  
                   74.
                   
                
                 
                   He
                   beleeves
                   like
                   
                     Abraham
                     ,
                  
                   in
                   hope
                   against
                   hope
                   .
                
              
               
               
                 
                   God
                   freely
                   pardons
                   .
                   
                     P.
                  
                   12.
                   
                
                 
                   He
                   beleeves
                   himself
                   freely
                   pardoned
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Beleevers
                   are
                   pure
                   in
                   Gods
                   sight
                   .
                   
                     P.
                  
                   13.
                   
                
                 
                   He
                   beleeves
                   himself
                   to
                   be
                   pretious
                   in
                   Gods
                   sight
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 Christ
                 promised
                 to
                 sinners
                 as
                 sinners
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Master
                   
                     Tho.
                     Goodwin
                  
                   in
                   his
                   Book
                   of
                   Christ
                   set
                   forth
                   .
                   
                     P.
                  
                   30.
                   
                
                 
                   THere
                   are
                   
                     absolute
                     promises
                  
                   made
                   to
                   
                     no
                     conditions
                     ,
                  
                   as
                   when
                   Christ
                   is
                   said
                   
                     to
                     come
                     to
                     save
                     sinners
                     ,
                     &c.
                     
                  
                   Now
                   in
                   these
                   it
                   is
                   plain
                   ,
                   Christ
                   is
                   the
                   
                     naked
                     object
                  
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   if
                   you
                   apply
                   not
                   
                     him
                     ,
                  
                   you
                   apply
                   
                     nothing
                  
                   ;
                   for
                   the
                   onely
                   
                     thing
                  
                   held
                   forth
                   in
                   them
                   is
                   Christ
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   We
                   are
                   justified
                   in
                   Christs
                   justification
                   .
                   
                     P.
                  
                   122.
                   
                
                 
                   Even
                   so
                   it
                   is
                   in
                   the
                   matter
                   of
                   our
                   justification
                   ;
                   it
                   was
                   done
                   virtually
                   in
                   Christ
                   ;
                   and
                   afterwards
                   when
                   we
                   beleeve
                   it
                   is
                   actually
                   passed
                   in
                   ,
                   and
                   upon
                   our selves
                   .
                
                 
                   So
                   by
                   Christs
                   being
                   justified
                   ,
                   we
                   are
                   all
                   virtually
                   justified
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   Law
                   ,
                   through
                   a
                   secret
                   ,
                   yet
                   irrepealable
                   Covenant
                   between
                   
                   God
                   and
                   Christ
                   ,
                   who
                   onely
                   did
                   then
                   know
                   who
                   were
                   his
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 A
                 Beleevers
                 Law
                 is
                 Christ
                 and
                 his
                 Spirit
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Mr.
                   
                     Perkins
                  
                   in
                   his
                   Comment
                   .
                   on
                   the
                   
                     Gal.
                     
                  
                   P.
                   128.
                   
                
                 
                   THey
                   which
                   are
                   true
                   Beleevers
                   are
                   a
                   free
                   and
                   voluntary
                   people
                   obeying
                   God
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   there
                   were
                   no
                   law
                   to
                   compel
                   them
                   ;
                   they
                   have
                   Christ
                   to
                   live
                   in
                   them
                   ;
                   the
                   Spirit
                   of
                   life
                   that
                   is
                   in
                   Christ
                   ,
                   is
                   in
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   is
                   their
                   Law
                   .
                   It
                   is
                   the
                   property
                   of
                   a
                   childe
                   of
                   God
                   to
                   obey
                   God
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   is
                   the
                   nature
                   and
                   quality
                   of
                   the
                   fire
                   to
                   burn
                   ,
                   
                     &c.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   Thus
                   in
                   the
                   quoting
                   or
                   citing
                   these
                   Divines
                   concerning
                   some
                   pretious
                   
                     truths
                  
                   of
                   
                     Christ
                     ,
                  
                   I
                   have
                   done
                   as
                   
                     Paul
                  
                   said
                   to
                   the
                   
                     Athenians
                  
                   when
                   he
                   would
                   prove
                   a
                   
                     God
                     ,
                     As
                     certain
                     also
                     of
                     your
                     own
                     Poets
                     have
                     said
                     .
                  
                   So
                   the
                   
                     truths
                  
                   which
                   are
                   abroad
                   mistaken
                   by
                   many
                   ,
                   are
                   
                     truths
                     ,
                  
                   as
                   
                     also
                     some
                     of
                     your
                     own
                     Divines
                     have
                     said
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .